This is a modern-English version of My Doggie and I, originally written by Ballantyne, R. M. (Robert Michael). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

R.M. Ballantyne

"My Doggie and I"


Chapter One.

Explains Itself.

I possess a doggie—not a dog, observe, but a doggie. If he had been a dog I would not have presumed to intrude him on your notice. A dog is all very well in his way—one of the noblest of animals, I admit, and pre-eminently fitted to be the companion of man, for he has an affectionate nature, which man demands, and a forgiving disposition, which man needs—but a dog, with all his noble qualities, is not to be compared to a doggie.

I have a dog—not just any dog, but a little dog. If he were a regular dog, I wouldn’t think to bring him to your attention. A dog is great in his own right—one of the finest animals, I agree, and perfectly suited to be a human's companion, since he has a loving nature that people crave and a forgiving attitude that people require—but a dog, despite all his great qualities, can't compare to a little dog.

My doggie is unquestionably the most charming, and, in every way, delightful doggie that ever was born. My sister has a baby, about which she raves in somewhat similar terms, but of course that is ridiculous, for her baby differs in no particular from ordinary babies, except, perhaps, in the matter of violent weeping, of which it is fond; whereas my doggie is unique, a perfectly beautiful and singular specimen of—of well, I won’t say what, because my friends usually laugh at me when I say it, and I don’t like to be laughed at.

My dog is undoubtedly the most charming and delightful dog that has ever existed. My sister has a baby, and she talks about it in similar terms, but that's obviously ridiculous because her baby is just like any other baby, except maybe for its tendency to cry violently, which it enjoys. On the other hand, my dog is one of a kind, a truly beautiful and unique example of—well, I won't say what, because my friends usually laugh at me when I do, and I really don’t like being laughed at.

Freely admit that you don’t at once perceive the finer qualities, either mental or physical, of my doggie, partly owing to the circumstance that he is shapeless and hairy. The former quality is not prepossessing, while the latter tends to veil the amiable expression of his countenance and the lustre of his speaking eyes. But as you come to know him he grows upon you; your feelings are touched, your affections stirred, and your love is finally evoked. As he resembles a door-mat, or rather a scrap of very ragged door-mat, and has an amiable spirit, I have called him “Dumps.” I should not be surprised if you did not perceive any connection here. You are not the first who has failed to see it; I never saw it myself.

Freely admit that you don’t immediately notice the finer qualities, whether mental or physical, of my dog, partly because he’s shapeless and hairy. His shapelessness isn’t appealing, and his fur tends to hide the friendly look in his face and the sparkle in his expressive eyes. But as you get to know him, he grows on you; your feelings are touched, your affections stirred, and eventually, you start to love him. Since he looks like a doormat, or more like a very ragged piece of doormat, and has a friendly spirit, I named him “Dumps.” I wouldn’t be surprised if you didn’t see any connection here. You’re not the first person to miss it; I didn’t see it myself at first either.

When I first met Dumps he was scurrying towards me along a sequestered country lane. It was in the Dog Days. Dust lay thick on the road; the creature’s legs were remarkably short though active, and his hair being long he swept up the dust in clouds as he ran. He was yelping, and I observed that one or two stones appeared to be racing with, or after, him. The voice of an angry man also seemed to chase him, but the owner of the voice was at the moment concealed by a turn in the lane, which was bordered by high stone-walls.

When I first met Dumps, he was darting toward me along a quiet country lane. It was during the Dog Days. Dust was thick on the road; the little guy had really short but energetic legs, and his long hair kicked up clouds of dust as he ran. He was barking, and I noticed that one or two stones seemed to be racing along with or after him. An angry man's voice also seemed to be chasing him, but the man was currently hidden around a bend in the lane, which was lined with tall stone walls.

Hydrophobia, of course, flashed into my mind. I grasped my stick and drew close to the wall. The hairy whirlwind, if I may so call it, came wildly on, but instead of passing me, or snapping at my legs as I had expected, it stopped and crawled towards me in a piteous; supplicating manner that at once disarmed me. If the creature had lain still, I should have been unable to distinguish its head from its tail; but as one end of him whined, and the other wagged, I had no difficulty.

Hydrophobia immediately came to mind. I grabbed my stick and moved closer to the wall. The furry whirlwind, if I can call it that, rushed towards me, but instead of running past or snapping at my legs like I thought it would, it halted and crawled toward me in a sad, begging way that completely disarmed me. If the creature had stayed still, I wouldn’t have been able to tell where its head ended and its tail began; but since one end whined and the other wagged, I had no trouble figuring it out.

Stooping down with caution, I patted the end that whined, whereupon the end that wagged became violently demonstrative. Just then the owner of the voice came round the corner. He was a big, rough fellow, in ragged garments, and armed with a thick stick, which he seemed about to fling at the little dog, when I checked him with a shout—

Stooping down carefully, I patted the part that was whining, and the part that was wagging became extremely enthusiastic. Just then, the owner of the voice turned the corner. He was a large, rough guy in tattered clothes and holding a heavy stick, which he looked ready to throw at the little dog when I stopped him with a shout—

“You’d better not, my man, unless you want your own head broken!”

“You'd better not, dude, unless you want your head to get smashed!”

You see I am a pretty well-sized man myself, and, as I felt confidence in my strength, my stick, and the goodness of my cause, I was bold.

You see, I'm a pretty big guy myself, and since I felt confident in my strength, my stick, and the rightness of my cause, I was pretty fearless.

“What d’you mean by ill-treating the little dog?” I demanded sternly, as I stepped up to the man.

“What do you mean by mistreating the little dog?” I asked firmly, as I approached the man.

“A cove may do as he likes with his own, mayn’t he?” answered the man, with a sulky scowl.

“A guy can do what he wants with his own stuff, right?” replied the man, with a grumpy frown.

“A ‘cove’ may do nothing of the sort,” said I indignantly, for cruelty to dumb animals always has the effect of inclining me to fight, though I am naturally of a peaceable disposition. “There is an Act of Parliament,” I continued, “which goes by the honoured name of Martin, and if you venture to infringe that Act I’ll have you taken up and prosecuted.”

“A ‘cove’ may not do anything like that,” I said angrily, because cruelty to helpless animals always makes me want to fight, even though I’m usually a peaceful person. “There’s an Act of Parliament,” I went on, “that’s famously known as the Martin Act, and if you dare to break that law, I’ll make sure you get arrested and charged.”

While I was speaking I observed a peculiar leer on the man’s face, which I could not account for. He appeared, however, to have been affected by my threats, for he ceased to scowl, and assumed a deferential air as he replied, “Vell, sir, it do seem raither ’ard that a cove should be blowed up for kindness.”

While I was speaking, I noticed a strange look on the man’s face that I couldn’t explain. However, he seemed to be impacted by my threats because he stopped frowning and adopted a more respectful attitude as he replied, “Well, sir, it does seem rather hard that a guy should be blown up for kindness.”

“Kindness!” I exclaimed, in surprise.

"Kindness!" I said, surprised.

“Ay, kindness, sir. That there hanimal loves me, it do, like a brother, an the love is mootooal. Ve’ve lived together now—off an’ on—for the matter o’ six months. Vell, I gits employment in a factory about fifteen miles from here, in which no dogs is allowed. In coorse, I can’t throw up my sitivation, sir, can I? Neither can my doggie give up his master wot he’s so fond of, so I’m obleeged to leave ’im in charge of a friend, with stric’ orders to keep ’im locked up till I’m fairly gone. Vell, off I goes, but he manages to escape, an’ runs arter me. Now, wot can a feller do but drive ’im ’ome with sticks an’ stones, though it do go to my ’eart to do it? but if he goes to the factory he’s sure to be shot, or scragged, or drownded, or somethink; so you see, sir, it’s out o’ pure kindness I’m a peltin’ of ’im.”

"Yes, kindness, sir. That animal loves me, it really does, like a brother, and the feeling is mutual. We’ve lived together now—on and off—for about six months. Well, I get a job at a factory about fifteen miles from here, where no dogs are allowed. Of course, I can’t give up my situation, sir, can I? And my dog can’t give up his master who he’s so attached to, so I have to leave him in the care of a friend, with strict orders to keep him locked up until I’m truly gone. Well, off I go, but he manages to escape and runs after me. Now, what can a guy do but drive him home with sticks and stones, even though it breaks my heart to do it? But if he goes to the factory, he’s sure to be shot, or killed, or drowned, or something; so you see, sir, it’s out of pure kindness that I’m chasing him away."

Confess that I felt somewhat doubtful of the truth of this story; but, in order to prevent any expression of my face betraying me, I stooped and patted the dog while the man spoke. It received my attentions with evident delight. A thought suddenly flashed on me:—

Confess that I felt a little unsure about the truth of this story; but to keep my face from revealing anything, I bent down and patted the dog while the man spoke. The dog welcomed my attention with obvious joy. A thought suddenly came to me:—

“Will you sell your little dog?” I asked.

“Are you going to sell your little dog?” I asked.

“Vy, sir,” he replied, with some hesitation, “I don’t quite like to do that. He’s such a pure breed, and—and he’s so fond o’ me.”

“Um, sir,” he replied, hesitantly, “I’m not really comfortable doing that. He’s such a purebred, and—and he really cares for me.”

“But have you not told me that you are obliged to part with him?”

“But didn’t you tell me that you have to let him go?”

I thought the man looked puzzled for a moment, but only for a moment. Turning to me with a bland smile, he said, “Ah, sir I that’s just where it is. I am obleeged to part with him, but I ain’t obleeged to sell him. If I on’y part with ’im, my friend keeps ’im for me, and we may meet again, but if I sell ’im, he’s gone for ever! Don’t you see? Hows’ever, if you wants ’im wery bad, I’ll do it on one consideration.”

I thought the man looked confused for a moment, but just for a moment. Turning to me with a blank smile, he said, “Ah, sir, that’s exactly it. I have to let him go, but I don’t have to sell him. If I just let him go, my friend will take care of him for me, and we might meet again, but if I sell him, he’s gone for good! Don’t you see? Anyway, if you really want him badly, I’ll do it with one condition.”

“And that is?”

"And what is that?"

“That you’ll be good to ’im.”

“That you’ll be good to him.”

I began to think I had misjudged the man. “What’s his name?” I asked.

I started to think I might have misjudged him. “What’s his name?” I asked.

Again for one moment there was that strange, puzzled look in the man’s face, but it passed, and he turned with another of his bland smiles.

Again for a moment, the man had that strange, puzzled look on his face, but it quickly faded, and he turned with another of his smooth smiles.

“His name, sir? Ah, his name? He ain’t got no name, sir!”

“His name, sir? Oh, his name? He doesn’t have a name, sir!”

“No name!” I exclaimed, in surprise.

"No name!" I said, shocked.

“No, sir; I object to givin’ dogs names on principle. It’s too much like treatin’ them as if they wos Christians; and, you know, they couldn’t be Christians if they wanted to ever so much. Besides, wotever name you gives ’em, there must be so many other dogs with the same name, that you stand a chance o’ the wrong dog comin’ to ’e ven you calls.”

“No, sir; I don’t agree with giving dogs names on principle. It feels too much like treating them as if they were Christians; and, you know, they couldn’t be Christians even if they wanted to. Besides, whatever name you give them, there are bound to be so many other dogs with the same name, that you risk calling the wrong dog over when you call.”

“That’s a strange reason. How then do you call him to you?”

“That’s a weird reason. So, how do you call him over?”

“Vy, w’en I wants ’im I shouts ‘Hi,’ or ‘Hallo,’ or I vistles.”

“Yeah, when I need him, I just shout ‘Hey,’ or ‘Hello,’ or I whistle.”

“Indeed,” said I, somewhat amused by the humour of the fellow; “and what do you ask for him?”

“Sure,” I said, slightly amused by the guy's humor. “So, how much do you want for him?”

“Fi’ pun ten, an’ he’s dirt cheap at that,” was the quick reply.

“Five pounds ten, and he’s a bargain at that,” was the quick reply.

“Come, come, my man, you know the dog is not worth that.”

“Come on, man, you know the dog isn't worth that.”

“Not worth it, sir!” he replied, with an injured look; “I tell you he’s cheap at that. Look at his breedin’, and then think of his affectionate natur’. Is the affections to count for nuffin’?”

“Not worth it, sir!” he replied, looking hurt. “I’m telling you he’s a bargain at that price. Look at his breeding, and then consider his loving nature. Doesn’t his affection count for anything?”

Admitted that the affections were worth money, though it was generally understood that they could not be purchased, but still objected to the price, until the man said in a confidential tone—

Admitted that feelings were valuable, even though it was commonly known that they couldn't be bought, but still complained about the cost, until the man said in a secretive tone—

“Vell, come, sir, since you do express such a deal o’ love for ’im, and promise to be so good to ’im, I’ll make a sacrifice and let you ’ave ’im for three pun ten—come!”

“Well, come on, sir, since you show so much love for him and promise to treat him well, I’ll make a sacrifice and let you have him for three pounds ten—come on!”

Gave in, and walked off, with my purchase leaping joyfully at my heels.

Gave in and walked away, with my purchase bouncing happily at my heels.

The man chuckled a good deal after receiving the money, but I took no notice of that at the time, though I thought a good deal about it afterwards.

The man laughed quite a bit after getting the money, but I didn't pay much attention to it at the time, even though I thought about it a lot later.

Ah! little did I think, as Dumps and I walked home that day, of the depth of the attachment that was to spring up between us, the varied experiences of life we were destined to have together, and the important influence he was to exercise on my career.

Ah! I had no idea, as Dumps and I walked home that day, of the strong bond that was about to develop between us, the different experiences we were meant to share, and the significant impact he would have on my life.

Forgot to mention that my name is Mellon—John Mellon. Dumps knows my name as well as he knows his own.

Forgot to mention that my name is Mellon—John Mellon. Dumps knows my name just as well as he knows his own.

On reaching home, Dumps displayed an evidence of good breeding, which convinced me that he could not have spent all his puppyhood in company with the man from whom I had bought him. He wiped his feet on the door-mat with great vigour before entering my house, and also refused to pass in until I led the way.

On getting home, Dumps showed signs of good manners that made me believe he couldn't have spent all his puppy days with the guy I bought him from. He wiped his feet on the doormat with enthusiasm before coming into my house and also refused to go in until I went first.

“Now, Dumps,” said I, seating myself on the sofa in my solitary room (I was a bachelor at the time—a medical student, just on the point of completing my course), “come here, and let us have a talk.”

“Now, Dumps,” I said, sitting on the sofa in my empty room (I was a bachelor back then—a medical student, just about to finish my course), “come here, and let’s have a chat.”

To my surprise, the doggie came promptly forward, sat down on his hind-legs, and looked up into my face. I was touched by this display of ready confidence. A confiding nature has always been to me powerfully attractive, whether in child, cat, or dog. I brushed the shaggy hair from his face in order to see his eyes. They were moist, and intensely black. So was the point of his nose.

To my surprise, the dog came right over, sat on his hind legs, and looked up at me. I was moved by his immediate trust. I've always found open-heartedness to be really appealing, whether it's in a child, cat, or dog. I brushed the shaggy fur from his face to get a better look at his eyes. They were wet and deeply black. So was the tip of his nose.

“You seem to be an affectionate doggie, Dumps.”

“You seem to be a loving dog, Dumps.”

A portion of hair—scarce worthy the name of tail—wagged as I spoke, and he attempted to lick my fingers, but I prevented this by patting his head. I have an unconquerable aversion to licking. Perhaps having received more than an average allowance, in another sense, at school, may account for my dislike to it—even from a dog!

A bit of hair—barely deserving of being called a tail—wagged as I talked, and he tried to lick my fingers, but I stopped him by patting his head. I have an unshakeable dislike for licking. Maybe having gotten more than my fair share of it, in another way, at school explains my aversion—even from a dog!

“Now, Dumps,” I continued, “you and I are to be good friends. I’ve bought you—for a pretty large sum too, let me tell you—from a man who, I am quite sure, treated you ill, and I intend to show you what good treatment is; but there are two things I mean to insist on, and it is well that we should understand each other at the outset of our united career. You must never bark at my friends—not even at my enemies—when they come to see me, and you must not beg at meals. D’you understand?”

“Now, Dumps,” I continued, “you and I are going to be good friends. I bought you—for quite a bit of money too, just so you know—from someone who, I’m pretty sure, treated you badly, and I plan to show you what good treatment looks like; but there are two things I need to make clear from the start of our time together. You must never bark at my friends—not even at my enemies—when they come to visit, and you can't beg during meals. Got it?”

The way in which that shaggy creature cocked its ears and turned its head from side to side slowly, and gazed with its lustrous eyes while I was speaking, went far to convince me it really did understand what I said. Of course it only wagged its rear tuft of hair in reply, and whimpered slightly.

The way that shaggy creature perked up its ears and tilted its head from side to side slowly, while looking at me with its shiny eyes as I spoke, really convinced me that it understood what I was saying. Of course, it just wagged its fluffy tail in response and whined a little.

Refer to its rear tuft advisedly, because, at a short distance, my doggie, when in repose, resembled an elongated and shapeless mass; but, when roused by a call or otherwise, three tufts of hair instantly sprang up—two at one end, and one at the other end—indicating his ears and tail. It was only by these signs that I could ascertain at any time his exact position.

Refer to its back tuft thoughtfully, because from a distance, my dog, when lying down, looked like a long and shapeless blob; but when he was called or otherwise stirred, three tufts of hair shot up—two at one end and one at the other end—showing where his ears and tail were. It was only by these signs that I could tell his exact position at any time.

I was about to continue my remarks to Dumps when the door opened and my landlady appeared bearing the dinner tray.

I was about to keep talking to Dumps when the door opened and my landlady walked in with the dinner tray.

“Oh! I beg parding, sir,” she said, drawing back, “I didn’t ’ear your voice, sir, till the door was open, an’ I thought you was alone, but I can come back a—”

“Oh! I’m sorry, sir,” she said, stepping back, “I didn’t hear you until the door was open, and I thought you were alone, but I can come back a—”

“Come in, Mrs Miff. There is nobody here but my little dog—one that I have just bought, a rather shaggy terrier—what do you think of him?”

“Come in, Mrs. Miff. There’s no one here except for my little dog—one that I just bought, a pretty shaggy terrier—what do you think of him?”

“Do ’e bite, sir?” inquired Mrs Miff, in some anxiety, as she passed round the table at a respectful distance from Dumps.

“Do you bite, sir?” asked Mrs. Miff, a bit nervously, as she moved around the table at a respectful distance from Dumps.

“I think not. He seems an amiable creature,” said I, patting his head. “Do you ever bite, Dumps?”

“I don't think so. He seems like a friendly guy,” I said, patting his head. “Do you ever bite, Dumps?”

“Well, sir, I never feel quite easy,” rejoined Mrs Miff in a doubtful tone, as she laid my cloth, with, as it were, one eye ever on the alert: “you never knows w’en these ’airy creatures is goin’ to fly at you. If you could see their heyes you might ’ave a guess what they was a thinkin’ of; an’ then it is so orkard not knowin’ w’ich end of the ’airy bundle is the bitin’ end, you can’t help bein’ nervish a little.”

“Well, sir, I never feel completely at ease,” replied Mrs. Miff in a hesitant tone, as she set my table, keeping one eye always on alert: “you never know when these airy creatures are going to come at you. If you could see their eyes, you might have an idea of what they’re thinking; and then it’s so awkward not knowing which end of the airy bundle is the biting end, you can’t help but feel a bit nervous.”

Having finished laying the cloth, Mrs Miff backed out of the room after the manner of attendants on royalty, overturning two chairs with her skirts as she went, and showing her full front to the enemy. But the enemy gave no sign, good or bad. All the tufts were down flat, and he stood motionless while Mrs Miff retreated.

Having finished setting the table, Mrs. Miff backed out of the room like someone serving royalty, knocking over two chairs with her skirts as she left and exposing herself to the opponent. But the opponent showed no reaction, positive or negative. All the tufts were flattened, and he stood still while Mrs. Miff retreated.

“Dumps, what do you think of Mrs Miff?”

“Dumps, what do you think of Mrs. Miff?”

The doggie ran to me at once, and we engaged in a little further conversation until my landlady returned with the viands. To my surprise Dumps at once walked sedately to the hearth-rug, and lay down thereon, with his chin on his paws—at least I judged so from the attitude, for I could see neither chin nor paws.

The dog ran over to me immediately, and we had a little more conversation until my landlady came back with the food. To my surprise, Dumps calmly walked over to the hearth-rug and lay down there, resting his chin on his paws—at least that’s what I guessed from his position since I couldn’t see his chin or paws.

This act I regarded as another evidence of good breeding. He was not a beggar, and, therefore, could not have spent his childhood with the man from whom I had bought him.

This action struck me as another sign of good manners. He wasn't a beggar, so he couldn't have spent his childhood with the guy I bought him from.

“I wish you could speak, Dumps,” said I, laying down my knife and fork, when about half finished, and looking towards the hearth-rug.

“I wish you could talk, Dumps,” I said, putting my knife and fork down when I was halfway through, and looking at the hearth rug.

One end of him rose a little, the other end wagged gently, but as I made no further remark, both ends subsided.

One end of him lifted a bit, the other end waved lightly, but since I didn't say anything else, both ends settled down.

“Now, Dumps,” said I, finishing my meal with a draught of water, which is my favourite beverage, “you must not suppose that you have got a greedy master; though I don’t allow begging. There, sir, is your corner, where you shall always have the remnants of my dinner—come.”

“Now, Dumps,” I said, finishing my meal with a drink of water, which is my favorite beverage, “you shouldn’t think you have a greedy master; even though I don’t allow begging. There, buddy, is your spot, where you’ll always get the leftovers from my dinner—come on.”

The dog did not move until I said, “come.” Then, with a quick rush he made for the plate, and very soon cleared it.

The dog didn't move until I said, "come." Then, in a quick dash, he went for the plate and soon finished it off.

“Well, you have been well trained,” said I, regarding him with interest; “such conduct is neither the result of instinct nor accident, and sure am I, the more I think of it, that the sulky fellow who sold you to me was not your tutor; but, as you can’t speak, I shall never find out your history, so, Dumps, I’ll dismiss the subject.”

“Well, you’ve been well trained,” I said, looking at him with interest. “Such behavior isn’t just instinct or a coincidence, and I’m sure of it—the grouchy guy who sold you to me wasn’t your teacher. But since you can’t talk, I’ll never know your backstory, so, Dumps, let’s drop the subject.”

Saying this, I sat down to the newspaper with which I invariably solaced myself for half an hour after dinner, before going out on my afternoon rounds.

Saying this, I sat down with the newspaper that I always used to relax with for half an hour after dinner, before heading out on my afternoon rounds.

This was the manner in which my doggie and I began our acquaintance, and I have been thus particular in recounting the details, because they bear in a special manner on some of the most important events of my life.

This is how my dog and I started our friendship, and I’ve been careful to share the details because they relate specifically to some of the most significant moments of my life.

Being, as already mentioned, a medical student, and having almost completed my course of study, I had undertaken to visit in one of the poorest districts in London—in the neighbourhood of Whitechapel; partly for the purpose of gaining experience in my profession, and partly for the sake of carrying the Word of Life—the knowledge of the Saviour—into some of the many homes where moral as well as physical disease is rife.

Being a medical student and nearing the end of my studies, I took it upon myself to visit one of the poorest areas in London, around Whitechapel. I did this partly to gain experience in my field and partly to share the Word of Life—the knowledge of the Savior—with some of the many homes where both moral and physical suffering is widespread.

Leanings and inclinations are inherited not less than bodily peculiarities. My father had a particular tenderness for poor old women of the lowest class. So have I. When I see a bowed, aged, wrinkled, white-haired, feeble woman in rags and dirt, a gush of tender pity almost irresistibly inclines me to go and pat her head, sit down beside her, comfort her, and give her money. It matters not what her antecedents may have been. Worthy or unworthy, there she stands now, with age, helplessness, and a hopeless temporal future, pleading more eloquently in her behalf than could the tongue of man or angel. True, the same plea is equally applicable to poor old men, but, reader, I write not at present of principles so much as of feelings. My weakness is old women!

Leanings and preferences are inherited just like physical traits. My father had a special fondness for poor old women from the lowest class. I do too. Whenever I see a hunched, elderly, wrinkled, white-haired, frail woman in tattered clothes, I feel an overwhelming surge of compassion that almost makes me want to go and pat her head, sit down next to her, comfort her, and give her money. It doesn’t matter what her past may have been. Whether deserving or not, there she is now, with age, helplessness, and a bleak future ahead, pleading for help more powerfully than any words could express. It’s true that the same sentiment applies to poor old men, but, dear reader, I'm not discussing principles right now; I'm sharing feelings. My soft spot is old women!

Accordingly, on my professional visiting list—I had at that time a considerable number of these. One of them, who was uncommonly small, unusually miserable, and pathetically feeble, lay heavy on my spirit just then. She had a remarkably bad cold at the time, which betrayed itself chiefly in a frequent, but feeble, sneeze.

Accordingly, on my list of professional visits—I had quite a few at that time. One of them, who was surprisingly small, extremely unhappy, and quite weak, weighed heavily on my mind at that moment. She had a really bad cold, which mostly showed itself through frequent but weak sneezes.

As I rose to go out, and looked at my doggie—who was, or seemed to be, asleep on the rug—a sudden thought occurred to me.

As I got up to leave and glanced at my dog, who was either asleep on the rug or just pretending to be, a sudden thought hit me.

“That poor old creature,” I muttered, “is very lonely in her garret; a little dog might comfort her. Perhaps—but no. Dumps, you are too lively for her, too bouncing. She would require something feeble and affectionate, like herself. Come, I’ll think of that. So, my doggie, you shall keep watch here until I return.”

“That poor old thing,” I murmured, “is really lonely in her attic; a little dog might cheer her up. Maybe—but no. Dumps, you’re too energetic for her, too hyper. She’d need something weak and loving, like herself. Okay, I’ll consider that. So, my pup, you’ll stay here and keep watch until I get back.”


Chapter Two.

Introduces a Young Hero.

The day had become very sultry by the time I went out to visit my patients. The sky was overcast with dark thunderous clouds, and, as there seemed every chance of a heavy shower, I returned to my lodgings for an umbrella.

The day had become really humid by the time I went out to see my patients. The sky was filled with dark, stormy clouds, and since it looked like a heavy rain was coming, I went back to my place for an umbrella.

“Oh, Mr Mellon!” exclaimed my landlady, as I entered the lobby, “was there ever a greater blessin’—oh!—”

“Oh, Mr. Mellon!” my landlady exclaimed as I walked into the lobby, “was there ever a greater blessing—oh!”

“Why, what’s the matter, Mrs Miff?”

"What's wrong, Mrs. Miff?"

“Oh, sir! that ’orrid little dog as you brought ’as gone mad!”

“Oh, sir! That horrible little dog you brought has gone crazy!”

“Is that the blessing you refer to, Mrs Miff?”

“Is that the blessing you're talking about, Mrs. Miff?”

“No, sir; but your comin’ back is, for the creetur ’as bin rampagin’ round the room, an yellin’ like a thing possessed by demons. I’m so glad you’ve come!”

“No, sir; but your return is important, because the creature has been tearing around the room and yelling like it's possessed by demons. I’m so glad you’re here!”

Feeling sure that the little dog, unaccustomed, perhaps, to be left alone in a strange place, was merely anxious to be free, I at once went to my room-door and opened it. Dumps bounced out, and danced joyfully round me. Mrs Miff fled in deadly silence to her own bedroom, where she locked and bolted herself in.

Feeling confident that the little dog, probably not used to being left alone in a strange place, just wanted to be free, I quickly went to my room door and opened it. Dumps jumped out and joyfully danced around me. Mrs. Miff quietly ran to her own bedroom, where she locked and bolted herself in.

“Dumps,” said I, with a laugh, “I shall have to take you with me at the risk of losing you. Perhaps the memory of the feed I’ve given you, and the hope of another, may keep you by me. Come, we shall see.”

“Dumps,” I said with a laugh, “I guess I’ll have to take you with me even if it means risking losing you. Maybe the memories of the meals I’ve given you, and the promise of more to come, will keep you around. Come on, let’s find out.”

My doggie behaved much better than I had anticipated. He did indeed stop at several butchers’ shops during our walk, and looked inquiringly in. He also evinced a desire to enter into conversation with one or two other sociable dogs, but the briefest chirp or whistle brought him at once obediently to my heel, just as if he had known and obeyed me all his life.

My dog behaved way better than I expected. He actually stopped at a few butcher shops during our walk and looked in curiously. He also showed a desire to chat with one or two friendly dogs, but even the slightest chirp or whistle made him obediently come back to my side, just as if he had known and followed my commands his whole life.

When we reached the poorer parts of the city, I observed that the free-and-easy swagger, and the jaunty hopping of each hind-leg alternately, gave place to a sedate walk and a wary turn of the head, which suggested keen suspicious glances of the unseen eyes.

When we got to the less affluent areas of the city, I noticed that the carefree swagger and the playful hopping on each back leg were replaced by a calm walk and a cautious turn of the head, indicating sharp, suspicious glances from unseen eyes.

“Ah!” thought I, “evidently he has suffered hardships and bad treatment in places like this.”

“Ah!” I thought, “clearly he has gone through tough times and mistreatment in places like this.”

I stooped and patted his head. He drew closer to me, as if seeking protection.

I bent down and patted his head. He moved closer to me, almost like he was looking for security.

Just then a low grumbling of thunder was heard, and soon after the rain came down so heavily that, the umbrella forming an insufficient protection, Dumps and I sought shelter in the mouth of an alley. The plump was short-lived, and the little knots of people who had sought shelter along with us melted quickly away.

Just then, a soft rumble of thunder was heard, and soon after, the rain started pouring down so heavily that, with the umbrella not offering enough protection, Dumps and I ducked into the mouth of an alley. The shelter didn’t last long, and the small groups of people who had huddled with us quickly dispersed.

My doggie’s aspect was not improved by this shower. It had caused his hairy coat to cling to his form, producing a drowned-rat aspect which was not becoming; but a short run and some vigorous shakes soon restored his rotundity.

My dog's appearance didn't get any better after this bath. It made his fluffy coat stick to his body, giving him a drowned-rat look that wasn't flattering; but a quick run and some energetic shakes quickly brought back his round shape.

In a few minutes thereafter we reached a narrow square or court at the end of a very dirty locality, in one corner of which was a low public-house. Through the half-open swing-door could be seen the usual melancholy crowd of unhappy creatures who had either already come under the full influence and curse of strong drink, or were far on the road to ruin. It was a sight with which I had become so familiar that, sad though it was, I scarce gave it a thought in passing. My mind was occupied with the poor old woman I was about to visit, and I would have taken no further notice of the grog-shop in question if the door had not opened violently, and a dirty ragged street-boy, or “waif,” apparently about eight or nine years of age, rushed out with a wild cry that may be described as a compound cheer-and-yell. He came out in such blind haste that he ran his ragged head with great violence against my side, and almost overturned me.

In a few minutes, we reached a narrow square at the end of a very dirty area, where there was a rundown pub in one corner. Through the half-open swinging door, I could see the usual sad crowd of unfortunate individuals who had either already been fully affected by alcohol or were well on their way to destruction. It was a sight I had become so used to that, though it was heartbreaking, I barely gave it a thought as I passed by. My mind was focused on the poor old woman I was about to visit, and I wouldn't have paid any more attention to the pub if the door hadn’t burst open and a dirty, ragged street boy, about eight or nine years old, rushed out with a wild cheer that sounded like a mix of a shout and a yell. He came out so recklessly that he crashed his ragged head into my side and almost knocked me over.

“Hallo, youngster!” I exclaimed sternly.

"Hey there, kid!" I exclaimed sternly.

“Hallo, oldster!” he replied, in a tone of the most insolent indignation, “wot ever do you mean by runnin’ agin my ’ead like that? Hain’t you got no genteel boys in the West-end to butt agin, that you come all the way to Vitechapel to butt agin me? I’ve a good mind to ’and you over to the p’leece. Come, you owes me a copper for that.”

“Hey, old man!” he replied, in a tone of the most disrespectful outrage, “what on earth are you doing running into my head like that? Don’t you have any classy guys in the West End to bump into, that you come all the way to Vitechapel to mess with me? I’m seriously thinking about turning you into the cops. Come on, you owe me a penny for that.”

The ineffable insolence of this waif took me quite by surprise. He spoke with extreme volubility, and assumed the commanding air of a man of six-feet-four, though only a boy of four-feet-six. I observed, however, that he kept at a sufficient distance to make sure of escaping in the event of my trying to seize him.

The unbelievable nerve of this kid completely caught me off guard. He talked a lot and acted as if he were a six-foot-four man, even though he was just a four-foot-six boy. I noticed, though, that he stayed far enough away to ensure he could get away if I tried to grab him.

“Come,” said I, with a smile, “I think you rather owe me a copper for giving me such a punch in the ribs.”

“Come on,” I said with a smile, “I think you owe me a penny for hitting me in the ribs like that.”

“Vell, I don’t mind lookin’ at it in that light,” he replied, returning my smile. “I vill give you a copper, on’y I hain’t got change. You wouldn’t mind comin’ into this ’ere grog-shop while I git change, would you? Or if you’ll lend me a sixpence I’ll go in and git it for you.”

“Well, I don’t mind looking at it that way,” he said, smiling back at me. “I will give you a copper, but I don’t have any change. You wouldn’t mind coming into this pub while I get some change, would you? Or if you lend me a sixpence, I’ll go in and get it for you.”

“No,” said I, putting my fingers into my waistcoat pocket; “but here is a sixpence for you, which you may keep, and never mind the change, if you’ll walk along the streets with me a bit.”

“No,” I said, reaching into my waistcoat pocket; “but here’s a sixpence for you to keep, and don’t worry about the change, if you’ll walk with me along the streets for a bit.”

The urchin held out his dirty hand, and I put the coin into it. He smiled, tossed the sixpence, caught it deftly, and transferred it to his right trousers pocket.

The kid held out his dirty hand, and I dropped the coin into it. He smiled, tossed the sixpence, caught it skillfully, and slipped it into his right pants pocket.

“Vell, you are a rum ’un. But I say, all square? No dodges? Honour bright?”

“Well, you are a strange one. But I ask, everything clear? No tricks? Honestly?"

“No dodges. Honour bright,” I replied.

“No dodges. Honor bright,” I replied.

“Come along.”

“Let’s go.”

At this point my attention was attracted by a sudden change in the behaviour of Dumps. He went cautiously towards the boy, and snuffed as him for a moment.

At this point, I noticed a sudden change in Dumps' behavior. He cautiously approached the boy and sniffed at him for a moment.

“I say, is he wicious?” he asked, backing a little.

"I mean, is he vicious?" he asked, stepping back a bit.

“I think not, but—”

"I don't think so, but—"

I was checked in my speech by the little dog uttering a whine of delight and suddenly dancing round the boy, wagging its tail violently, and indeed wriggling its whole shapeless body with joy; as some dogs are wont to do when they meet with an old friend unexpectedly.

I was interrupted in my speech by the little dog letting out a happy whine and suddenly bounding around the boy, wagging its tail furiously and wriggling its whole floppy body with joy, like some dogs do when they unexpectedly see an old friend.

“Why, he seems to know you,” said I, in surprise.

"Wow, it looks like he knows you," I said, surprised.

“Vell, he do seem to ’ave ’ad the honour of my acquaintance some’ow,” returned the boy, whose tone of banter quickly passed away. “What d’ee call ’im?”

“Yeah, he does seem to have had the honor of knowing me somehow,” replied the boy, whose playful tone quickly faded. “What do you call him?”

“Dumps,” said I.

"Dumps," I said.

“That won’t do. Has he a vite spot on the bridge of ’is nose?” asked the boy earnestly.

"That's not going to work. Does he have a white spot on the bridge of his nose?" asked the boy seriously.

“I really cannot tell. It is not long—”

“I really can’t say. It’s not long—”

“Here, Punch, come here!” called the boy, interrupting.

“Hey, Punch, come here!” shouted the boy, interrupting.

At the name of Punch my doggie became so demonstrative in his affections that he all but leaped into the boy’s arms, whined lovingly, and licked his dirty face all over.

At the mention of Punch, my dog got so excited that he practically jumped into the boy’s arms, whined affectionately, and licked his dirty face all over.

“The wery dog,” said the boy, after looking at his nose; “only growed so big that his own mother wouldn’t know ’im.—Vy, where ’ave you bin all this long while, Punch?”

“The very dog,” said the boy, after looking at his nose; “has only grown so big that his own mother wouldn’t recognize him.—Why, where have you been all this time, Punch?”

“D’you mean to say that you know the dog, and that his name is Punch?”

“Are you saying that you know the dog, and that his name is Punch?”

“Vell, you are green. Wouldn’t any cove with half an eye see that the dog knows me, an’ so, in course, I must know him? An’ ven I called ’im Punch didn’t he answer?—hey?”

“Well, you are naive. Wouldn’t anyone with half a brain see that the dog knows me, and so, of course, I must know him? And when I called him Punch, didn’t he respond?—right?”

I was obliged to admit the truth of these remarks. After the first ebullition of joy at the meeting was over, we went along the street together.

I had to agree with these comments. Once the initial excitement of the reunion faded, we walked down the street together.

“Then the dog is yours?” said I as we went along.

“Is the dog yours then?” I asked as we walked along.

“No, he ain’t mine. He was mine once—ven he was a pup, but I sold ’im to a young lady for—a wery small sum.”

“No, he’s not mine. He was mine once—when he was a puppy, but I sold him to a young lady for—a very small amount.”

“For how much?” I asked.

"How much is it?" I asked.

“For five bob. Yes—on’y five bob! I axed vun pound, but the young lady was so pleasant an’ pritty that I come down to ten bob. Then she said she was poor—and to tell ’ee the plain truth she looked like it—an’ she wanted the pup so bad that I come down to five.”

“For five bucks. Yeah—just five bucks! I asked for one hundred, but the young lady was so nice and pretty that I dropped it to ten bucks. Then she said she was broke—and to be honest, she looked it—and she wanted the puppy so much that I finally agreed to five.”

“And who was this young lady?”

“And who was this young woman?”

“Blow’d if I knows. She went off wi’ my Punch, an’ I never saw’d ’em more.”

“Blow me if I know. She left with my Punch, and I never saw them again.”

“Then you don’t know what induced her to sell Punch to a low fellow—but of course you know nothing about that,” said I, in a musing tone, as I thought of the strange manner in which this portion of my doggie’s history had come to light, but I was recalled from my reverie by the contemptuous tones of my little companion’s voice, as he said—

“Then you don’t know why she sold Punch to some lowlife—but of course, you don’t know anything about that,” I said, lost in thought as I considered the unusual way this part of my dog's story had come to be known. My daydreaming was interrupted by the scornful tone of my little companion's voice as he said—

“But I do know something about that.”

“But I do know that.”

“Oh, indeed! I thought you said you never saw the young lady again.”

“Oh, really! I thought you said you never saw the young woman again.”

“No more I did. Neither did I ever see Punch again till to-day, but I know for certain that my young lady never sold no dog wotsomedever to no low feller as ever walked in shoe leather or out of it!”

“No more I did. I never saw Punch again until today, but I know for sure that my young lady never sold any dog whatsoever to any low guy who ever walked in shoe leather or out of it!”

“Ah, I see,” said I slowly, “you mean—”

“Ah, I get it,” I said slowly, “you mean—”

“Yes, out with it, that’s just wot I do mean—that the low feller prigged the pup from her, an’ I on’y vish as I ’ad a grip of his ugly nose, and I’d draw it out from his uglier face, I would, like the small end of a telescope, and then shut it up flat again—so flat that you’d never know he’d had no nose at all!”

“Yes, spill it, that’s exactly what I mean—that the low guy stole the puppy from her, and I just wish I could get a hold of his ugly nose, and I’d yank it out from his even uglier face, I would, like the small end of a telescope, and then flatten it again—so flat that you’d never know he’d had a nose at all!”

My little sharp-witted companion then willingly gave me an account of all he knew about the early history of my doggie.

My clever little friend then gladly shared everything he knew about the early history of my dog.

The story was not long, but it began, so to speak, at the beginning.

The story wasn't long, but it started, so to speak, at the beginning.

Punch, or Dumps, as I continued to call him, had been born in a dry water-butt which stood in a back yard near the Thames. This yard was, or had been, used for putting away lumber.

Punch, or Dumps, as I still called him, had been born in a dry water barrel that stood in a backyard near the Thames. This yard was, or had been, used for storing lumber.

“It was a queer place,” said my little companion, looking up in my face with a droll expression—“a sort o’ place that, when once you had gone into it, you was sure to wish you hadn’t. Talk o’ the blues, sir; I do assure you that w’en I used to go into that yard of a night it gave me the black-an’-blues, it did. There was a mouldiness an’ a soppiness about it that beat the katticombs all to sticks. It looked like a place that some rubbish had bin flung into in the days before Adam an’ Eve was born, an’ ’ad been forgotten tee-totally from that time to this. Oh, it was awful! Used to make my marrow screw up into lumps w’en I was used to go there.”

“It was a strange place,” said my little friend, looking up at me with a funny expression—“a kind of place that, once you entered, you definitely wished you hadn’t. Talk about the blues, sir; I can assure you that whenever I went into that yard at night, it gave me the creeps. There was a mustiness and a dampness about it that made the catacombs look nice. It seemed like a spot where some junk had been tossed aside long before Adam and Eve existed and had been completely forgotten since then. Oh, it was terrible! It used to make my bones feel all knotted up when I had to go there.”

“But why did you go there at all if you disliked it so much?” I asked.

“But why did you even go there if you hated it so much?” I asked.

“Vy? because I ’adn’t got no better place to go to. I was used to sleep there. I slep’ in the self-same water-butt where Punch was born. That’s ’ow I come to scrape acquaintance with ’im. I’d bin away from ’ome in the country for a week’s slidin’.”

“Why? Because I didn’t have any better place to go. I was used to sleeping there. I slept in the same water butt where Punch was born. That’s how I got to know him. I had been away from home in the country for a week.”

“A week’s what?”

“A week’s what now?”

“Slidin’. Don’t you know what sliding on the ice is?”

“Sliding. Don’t you know what sliding on ice is?”

“Oh!—yes. Are you very fund of that?”

“Oh!—yes. Do you really like that?”

“I should think I was—w’en my boots are good enough to stick on, but they ain’t always that, and then I’ve got to slide under difficulties. Sometimes I’m out o’ boots an’ shoes altogether, in vich case slidin’s impossible; but I can look on and slide in spirit, vich is better than nuffin’. But, as I was sayin’ w’en you ’ad the bad manners to interrupt me, I ’ad bin away from ’ome for a week—”

“I think I was—when my boots are good enough to stay on, but they aren’t always, and then I have to deal with difficulties. Sometimes I’m out of boots and shoes altogether, in which case sliding is impossible; but I can watch and slide in spirit, which is better than nothing. But, as I was saying when you had the bad manners to interrupt me, I had been away from home for a week—”

“Excuse my interrupting you again, but where is your home, may I ask?”

“Sorry to interrupt again, but can I ask where your home is?”

“You may ask, but it ’ud puzzle me to answer for I ain’t got no ’ome, unless I may say that London is my ’ome. I come an’ go where I pleases, so long’s I don’t worrit nobody. I sleep where I like, if the bobbies don’t get their eyes on me w’en I’m agoin’ to bed, an’ I heat wotever comes in my way if it ain’t too tough. In winter I sleeps in a lodgin’ ’ouse w’en I can but as it costs thrippence a night, I finds it too expensive, an’ usually prefers a railway arch, or a corner in Covent Garden Market, under a cart or a barrow, or inside of a empty sugar-barrel—anywhere so long’s I’m let alone; but what with the rain, the wind, the cold, and the bobbies, I may be said to sleep under difficulties. Vell, as I was agoin’ to say w’en—”

“You might ask, but it would confuse me to answer because I don’t have a home, unless I can say that London is my home. I come and go as I please, as long as I don’t bother anyone. I sleep where I want, as long as the police don’t notice me when I'm going to bed, and I eat whatever I can find if it isn’t too tough. In winter I stay in a boarding house when I can, but since it costs three pence a night, I find it too expensive, and usually prefer a railway arch, or a corner in Covent Garden Market, under a cart or a wheelbarrow, or inside an empty sugar barrel—anywhere as long as I’m left alone; but with the rain, the wind, the cold, and the police, I could say I sleep under difficult conditions. Well, as I was about to say when—”

“Excuse me once more—what is your name?” said I.

“Excuse me again—what's your name?” I asked.

“Hain’t got no name.”

"Don’t have a name."

“No name! Come, you are joking. What is your father’s name?”

“No name! Come on, you’re joking. What’s your dad’s name?”

“Hain’t got no father—never ’ad, as I knows on, nor mother neither, nor brother, nor sister, nor aunt, nor wife—not even a mother-in-law. I’m a unit in creation, I is—as I once heerd a school-board buffer say w’en he was luggin’ me along to school; but he was too green, that buffer was, for a school-boarder. I gave ’im the slip at the corner of Watling Street, an’ they’ve never bin able to cotch me since.”

“I don’t have a father—I never had one, as far as I know, nor a mother, nor a brother, nor a sister, nor an aunt, nor a wife—not even a mother-in-law. I’m a one-person show, I am—like I once heard a school board guy say when he was dragging me off to school; but he was too clueless, that guy was, for a school boarder. I slipped away from him at the corner of Watling Street, and they’ve never been able to catch me since.”

“But you must be known by some name,” said I. “What do your companions call you?”

“But you have to go by some name,” I said. “What do your friends call you?”

“They call me bad names, as a rule. Some o’ the least offensive among ’em are Monkey-face, Screwnose, Cheeks, Squeaker, Roundeyes, and Slidder. I prefers the last myself, an’ ginerally answers to it. But, as I was agoin’ to say, I’d bin away for a veek, an’ w’en I comed ’ome—”

“They usually call me bad names. Some of the less offensive ones are Monkey-face, Screwnose, Cheeks, Squeaker, Roundeyes, and Slidder. I prefer the last one myself and generally respond to it. But, as I was going to say, I had been away for a week, and when I came home—”

“To which part of home? for London is a wide word, you know,” I said.

“To which part of London are you referring? London is a big place, you know,” I said.

“Now, sir, if you go for to interrupt me like that I’ll ’ave to charge a bob for this here valk; I couldn’t stand it for sixpence.”

“Now, sir, if you interrupt me like that, I’ll have to charge you a quid for this talk; I can’t handle it for any less.”

“Come, Slidder, don’t be greedy.”

“Come on, Slidder, don’t be greedy.”

“Vell, sir, if you got as many kicks as I do, and as few ha’pence, p’r’aps you’d be greedy too.”

“Well, sir, if you got as many kicks as I do, and as few pennies, maybe you’d be greedy too.”

“Perhaps I should, my boy,” said I, in a gentle tone. “But come, I will give you an extra sixpence if we get along well. Let’s have the rest of your story; I won’t interrupt again.”

“Maybe I should, my boy,” I said gently. “But here, I’ll give you an extra sixpence if we get along well. Let’s hear the rest of your story; I won’t interrupt again.”

“It ain’t my story, it’s Punch’s story,” returned the waif, as he stooped to pat the gratified doggie. “Vell, w’en I com’d ’ome it was lateish and I was tired, besides bein’ ’ungry; so I goes right off to my water-butt, intendin’ to go to bed as usual, but no sooner did I put my head in, than out came a most awful growl. The butt lay on its side, and I backed out double quick just in time, for a most ’orrible-lookin’ terrier dog rushed at me. Bein’ used to dogs, I wasn’t took by surprise, but fetched it a clip with one o’ my feet in its ribs that sent it staggerin’ to the palin’ o’ the yard. It found a hole, bolted through, scurried up the lane yellin’, and I never saw’d it more! This was Punch’s mother. On goin’ into the butt afterwards I found three dead pups and one alive, so I pitched the dead ones away an’ shoved the live one into the breast of my coat, where he slep’ till mornin’. At first I ’ad a mind to drown the pup, but it looked so comfortable an’ playful, an’ was such a queer critter, that I called him Punch, an’ became a father to ’im. I got him bones an’ other bits o’ grub, an’ kep’ ’im in the water-butt for three veeks. Then he began to make a noise v’en I left him; so, bein’ sure the bobbies would rout ’im out at last, I took ’im an’ sold ’im to the first pleasant lady that seemed to fancy ’im.”

“It’s not my story, it’s Punch’s story,” the kid replied as he bent down to pet the happy dog. “Well, when I got home, it was kind of late and I was tired, not to mention hungry; so I went straight to my water butt, planning to head to bed like usual, but as soon as I stuck my head in, I heard the most horrible growl. The butt was tipped over, and I quickly backed out just in time because a really scary-looking terrier dog charged at me. Since I was used to dogs, I wasn’t caught off guard, and I gave it a kick with one of my feet in its ribs that sent it staggering to the yard fence. It found a hole, darted through it, started barking as it went up the lane, and I never saw it again! That was Punch’s mother. When I went back into the butt later, I found three dead puppies and one alive, so I tossed the dead ones away and tucked the live one into my coat, where it slept until morning. At first, I thought about drowning the puppy, but it looked so comfy and playful, and it was such a strange little thing, that I named him Punch and became his dad. I got him bones and other bits of food, and kept him in the water butt for three weeks. Then he started making noise when I left him alone; so knowing the cops would eventually find him, I took him and sold him to the first nice lady who seemed to like him.”

“Well, Slidder,” said I, as we turned down into the mean-looking alley where Mrs Willis, my little old woman, dwelt, “I am greatly interested in what you have told me about my little dog, and I am interested still more in what you have told me about yourself. Now, I want you to do me a favour. I wish you to go with me to visit an old woman, and, after that, to walk home with me—part of the way, at least.”

“Well, Slidder,” I said as we walked into the grimy alley where Mrs. Willis, my little old lady, lived, “I’m really interested in what you’ve shared about my little dog, and I’m even more intrigued by what you’ve said about yourself. Now, I’d like to ask you a favor. I want you to come with me to visit an old woman, and after that, walk home with me—at least part of the way.”

The boy, whose pinched, hunger-smitten face had an expression of almost supernatural intelligence on it, bestowed on me a quick, earnest glance.

The boy, whose gaunt, hunger-stricken face had an expression of almost supernatural intelligence, shot me a quick, intense look.

“No dodges? Honour bright? You ain’t a school-board buffer?” he asked.

“No dodges? Seriously? You’re not just some school-board buffer?” he asked.

“No dodges. Honour bright,” I replied, with a smile.

“No dodges. Honor bright,” I replied, with a smile.

“Vell, then, heave ahead, an’ I’ll foller.”

“Well, then, go ahead, and I’ll follow.”

We passed quickly down to the lower end of the alley, which seemed to lose itself in a wretched court that appeared as if it intended to slip into the river—an intention which, if carried out, would have vastly improved its sanitary condition. Here, in a somewhat dark corner of the court, I entered an open door, ascended a flight of stairs, and gained a second landing. At the farthest extremity of the passage I stopped at a door and knocked. Several of the other doors of the passage opened, and various heads were thrust out, while inquisitive eyes surveyed me and my companion. A short survey seemed to suffice, for the doors were soon shut, one after another, with a bang, but the door at which I knocked did not open.

We quickly made our way to the far end of the alley, which seemed to fade into a rundown courtyard that looked like it wanted to sink into the river—something that, if it happened, would greatly improve its cleanliness. In a somewhat dim corner of the courtyard, I stepped through an open door, climbed a flight of stairs, and reached a second landing. At the far end of the hallway, I stopped at a door and knocked. Several other doors along the hallway opened, and curious faces peeked out, while watchful eyes examined me and my companion. A quick look seemed to be enough, as the doors soon slammed shut one after the other, but the door I knocked on didn’t open.

Lifting the latch, I entered, and observed that Mrs Willis was seated by the window, looking wistfully out. Being rather deaf, she had not heard my knock.

Lifting the latch, I walked in and noticed that Mrs. Willis was sitting by the window, gazing out with a sense of longing. Since she was somewhat hard of hearing, she hadn't heard me knock.

“Come in,” I whispered to little Slidder, “sit down on this stool near the door, and keep quiet until I speak to you.”

“Come in,” I whispered to little Slidder, “sit down on this stool by the door, and be quiet until I talk to you.”

So saying, I advanced to the window. The view was not interesting. It consisted of the side of a house; about three feet distant, down which ran a water-spout, or drain-pipe, which slightly relieved the dead look of the bricks. From one pane of the window it was possible, by squeezing your cheek against it, to obtain a perspective view of chimney-pots. By a stretch of the neck upwards you could see more chimney pots. By a stretch of imagination you could see cats quarrelling around them,—or anything else you pleased!

So saying, I stepped over to the window. The view was pretty dull. It was just the side of a house, about three feet away, with a water-spout or drain-pipe running down, which somewhat broke up the monotonous look of the bricks. If you pressed your cheek against one of the window panes, you could catch a glimpse of some chimney pots. If you craned your neck upwards, you’d see even more chimney pots. With a little imagination, you could picture cats fighting around them—or anything else you wanted!

Sitting down on a rickety chair beside the little old woman, I touched her gently on the shoulder. She had come to know my touch by that time, I think, for she looked round with a bright little smile.

Sitting down on a wobbly chair next to the elderly woman, I gently touched her on the shoulder. I think she had become familiar with my touch by then, as she turned to me with a cheerful little smile.


Chapter Three.

Treats of an Old Heroine.

It was pleasant yet sad to observe the smile with which old Mrs Willis greeted me—pleasant, because it proved that she was rejoiced to see me; sad, because it was not quite in keeping with the careworn old face whose set wrinkles it deranged.

It was both nice and a bit sad to see the smile with which old Mrs. Willis welcomed me—nice because it showed she was happy to see me; sad because it didn't quite match the tired old face whose deep wrinkles it disrupted.

“I knew you would come. You never miss the day,” she said, both words and tone showing that she had fallen from a much higher position in the social scale.

“I knew you would come. You never miss the day,” she said, both her words and tone revealing that she had fallen from a much higher place in society.

“It costs me little to visit you once a week, dear Mrs Willis,” I replied, “and it gives me great pleasure; besides, I am bound by the laws of the Society which grants your annuity to call personally and pay it. I only wish it were a larger sum.”

“It doesn’t cost me much to visit you once a week, dear Mrs. Willis,” I replied, “and I really enjoy it; also, I’m required by the rules of the Society that provides your annuity to come see you in person and deliver it. I just wish it were a bigger amount.”

“Large enough; more than I deserve,” said the old woman in a low tone, as she gazed somewhat vacantly at the dead wall opposite, and let her eyes slowly descend the spout.

“Big enough; more than I deserve,” said the old woman in a soft voice, as she stared blankly at the dead wall across from her and let her gaze slowly drop down the spout.

The view was not calculated to distract or dissipate the mind. The bricks were so much alike that the eye naturally sought and reposed on or followed the salient feature. Having descended the spout as far as the window-sill permitted, the eyes of Mrs Willis slowly reascended as far as possible, and then turned with a meek expression to my face. “More than I deserve,” she repeated, “and almost as much as I require. It is very kind of the Society to give it, and of you to bring it. May God bless you both! Ah, doctor! I’m often puzzled by—eh! What’s that?”

The view wasn't meant to distract or confuse the mind. The bricks were so similar that the eye naturally focused on the standout feature. After looking down as far as the window sill allowed, Mrs. Willis slowly raised her eyes again, then turned to me with a gentle expression. “More than I deserve,” she repeated, “and almost as much as I need. It's very kind of the Society to give this, and of you to bring it. May God bless you both! Ah, doctor! I often get puzzled by—eh! What's that?”

The sudden question, anxiously asked, was accompanied by a feeble attempt to gather her poor garments close round her feet as Dumps sniffed at her skirts and agitated his ridiculous tail.

The sudden question, asked with worry, was paired with a weak effort to pull her tattered clothes tightly around her feet while Dumps sniffed at her skirts and wagged his silly tail.

“It’s only my dog, granny,”—I had of late adopted this term of endearment; “a very quiet well-behaved creature, I assure you, that seems too amiable to bite. Why, he appears to have a tendency to claim acquaintance with everybody. I do believe he knows you!”

“It’s just my dog, grandma,”—I've recently started using this term of endearment; “a very quiet, well-behaved creature, I promise you, who seems too friendly to bite. He seems to want to know everyone. I really think he knows you!”

“No, no, he doesn’t. Put him out; pray put him out,” said the old woman, in alarm.

“No, no, he doesn’t. Get him out; please get him out,” the old woman said, alarmed.

Grieved that I had unintentionally roused her fear, I opened the door and called Dumps. My doggie rose, with his three indicators erect and expectant.

Grieving that I had accidentally scared her, I opened the door and called Dumps. My dog got up, with his three indicators standing tall and eager.

“Go out, sir, and lie down!”

“Go outside, sir, and take a rest!”

The indicators slowly drooped, and Dumps crawled past in abject humility. Shutting the door, I returned.

The indicators gradually dropped, and Dumps walked by in complete humility. After closing the door, I came back inside.

“I hope you don’t dislike little boys as well as little dogs, granny, because I have brought one to wait for me here. You won’t mind his sitting at the door until I go?”

“I hope you don’t dislike little boys as much as little dogs, grandma, because I’ve brought one to wait for me here. You won’t mind him sitting at the door until I go, right?”

“No, no!” said Mrs Willis quickly; “I like little boys—when—when they’re good,” she added, after a pause.

“No, no!” said Mrs. Willis quickly; “I like little boys—when—when they’re good,” she added after a pause.

“Say I’m one o’ the good sort, sir,” suggested Slidder, in a hoarse whisper. “Of course, it ain’t true, but wot o’ that, if it relieves her mind?”

“Say I’m one of the good ones, sir,” suggested Slidder, in a hoarse whisper. “Of course, it’s not true, but what of it, if it eases her mind?”

Taking no notice of this remark, I again sat down beside my old woman.

Taking no notice of this comment, I sat back down next to my partner.

“What were you going to say about being puzzled, granny?”

“What were you going to say about being confused, grandma?”

“Puzzled, doctor! did I say I was puzzled?”

“Confused, doctor! Did I say I was confused?”

“Yes, but pray don’t call me doctor. I’m not quite fledged yet, you know. Call me Mellon, or John. Well, you were saying—”

“Yes, but please don’t call me doctor. I’m not fully trained yet, you know. Call me Mellon, or John. Anyway, you were saying—”

“Oh, I remember. I was only going to say that I’ve been puzzled a good deal of late by that text in which David says, ‘I have never seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread.’ Now, my father and mother were both good Christians, and, although I cannot claim to be a good one myself, I do claim to be a poor follower of Jesus. Yet here am I—”

“Oh, I remember. I was just going to say that I’ve been really confused lately by that line where David says, ‘I have never seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread.’ My parents were both good Christians, and while I can’t say I’m a good one myself, I do consider myself a poor follower of Jesus. Yet here I am—”

She paused.

She took a moment.

“Well, granny,” said I, “are you forsaken?”

“Well, Grandma,” I said, “are you abandoned?”

“Nay, John, God forbid that I should say so; but am I not a beggar? Ah pride, pride, you are hard to kill!”

“Nah, John, God forbid I’d say that; but am I not a beggar? Ah pride, pride, you’re hard to get rid of!”

Are you a beggar?” I asked in a tone of surprise. “When did you beg last, granny?”

Are you a beggar?” I asked, surprised. “When was the last time you begged, grandma?”

“Is not a recipient of charity a beggar?”

“Isn’t someone who receives charity a beggar?”

“No,” I replied stoutly, “he is not. A solicitor of charity is a beggar, but a recipient thereof is not. In your case it was I who was the beggar. Do you not remember when I found you first, without a crust in the house, how I had to beg and entreat you to allow me to put your name on this charity, and how you persistently refused, until at last I did it without your consent; and how, eventually, you gave in only when I charged you with pride? You are not forsaken, granny, and you are not a beggar.”

“No,” I answered firmly, “he's not. A charity solicitor is like a beggar, but someone who receives charity isn't. In your case, I was the one begging. Don't you remember when I first found you without anything to eat, how I had to plead and beg you to let me put your name on this charity, and how you kept refusing until, finally, I did it without your permission? And how you eventually agreed only when I called you out on your pride? You are not abandoned, grandma, and you are not a beggar.”

“Brayvo, doctor! you have ’er there!” came in a soft whisper from the door.

“Way to go, doctor! You’ve got her there!” came a soft whisper from the door.

For a moment I felt tempted to turn the boy out, as I had turned out the dog; but, seeing that my old woman had not overheard the remark, I took no notice of it.

For a moment, I felt like kicking the kid out, just like I had with the dog; but since my wife hadn't heard what was said, I ignored it.

“You have put the matter in a new light John,” said Mrs Willis slowly, as her eyes once more sought the spout. “You often put things in new lights, and there does seem some truth in what you say. It did hurt my pride at first, but I’m gettin’ used to it now. Besides,” continued the old lady, with a deep sigh, “that trouble and everything else is swallowed up in the great sorrow of my life.”

"You've really changed how I see things, John," Mrs. Willis said slowly, as her eyes looked back at the spout. "You often give things a new perspective, and there does seem to be some truth in what you're saying. It hurt my pride at first, but I’m getting used to it now. Besides," the old lady continued with a deep sigh, "that trouble and everything else is overshadowed by the deep sadness in my life."

“Ah! you refer to your granddaughter, I suppose,” said I in a tone of profound sympathy. “You have never told me about her, dear granny. If it is not too painful a subject to speak of, I should like to hear about her. When did she die?”

“Ah! you’re talking about your granddaughter, I guess,” I said with deep sympathy. “You’ve never mentioned her to me, dear granny. If it’s not too painful to discuss, I’d love to hear about her. When did she pass away?”

“Die!” exclaimed Mrs Willis with a burst of energy that surprised me—“she did not die! She left me many, many months ago, it seems like years now. My Edie went out one afternoon to walk, like a beautiful sunbeam as she always was, and—and—she never came back!”

“Die!” exclaimed Mrs. Willis with a burst of energy that surprised me—“she didn’t die! She left me many, many months ago; it feels like years now. My Edie went out one afternoon for a walk, like the beautiful ray of sunshine she always was, and—and—she never came back!”

“Never came back!” I echoed, in surprise.

“Never came back!” I exclaimed, surprised.

“No—never. I was not able to walk then, any more than now, else I would have ranged London all round, day and night, for my darling. As it was, a kind city missionary made inquiries at all the police-offices, and everywhere else he could think of, but no clew could be gained as to what had become of her. At last he got wearied out and gave it up. No wonder; he had never seen Edie, and could not love her as I did. Once he thought he had discovered her. The body of a poor girl had been found in the river, which he thought answered to her description. I thought so too when he told me what she was like, and at once concluded she had tumbled in by accident and been drowned—for, you see, my Edie was good and pure and true. She could not have committed suicide unless her mind had become deranged, and there was nothing that I knew of to bring about that. They got me with much trouble into a cab, and drove me to the place. Ah! the poor thing—she was fair and sweet to look upon, with her curling brown hair and a smile still on the parted lips, as if she had welcomed Death; but she was not my Edie. For months and months after that I waited and waited, feeling sure that she would come. Then I was forced to leave my lodging. The landlord wanted it himself. I begged that he would let me remain, but he would not. He was a hard-hearted, dissipated man. I took another lodging, but it was a long way off, and left my name and new address at the old one. My heart sank after that, and—and I’ve no hope now—no hope. My darling must have met with an accident in this terrible city. She must have been killed, and will never come back to me.”

“No—never. I couldn’t walk then, just like I can’t now, or else I would have searched all over London, day and night, for my beloved. As it was, a kind city missionary checked in at all the police stations and everywhere else he could think of, but he couldn’t find any clues about what happened to her. Eventually, he got tired and gave up. It’s understandable; he had never seen Edie, and he couldn’t love her like I did. Once he thought he had found her. The body of a poor girl had been discovered in the river, which he thought matched her description. I thought so too when he told me what she looked like, and I immediately assumed she had accidentally fallen in and drowned—because, you see, my Edie was good, pure, and true. She wouldn’t have committed suicide unless her mind had been disturbed, and I couldn’t think of anything that would cause that. They managed to get me into a cab with great difficulty and took me to the place. Ah! the poor girl—she was beautiful and lovely to look at, with her curly brown hair and a smile still on her parted lips, as if she had embraced Death; but she wasn’t my Edie. For months I waited, convinced that she would return. Then I had to move out of my lodging. The landlord wanted it for himself. I pleaded with him to let me stay, but he refused. He was a cruel, reckless man. I found another place, but it was far away, and I left my name and new address at the old one. My heart sank after that, and—and I’ve lost all hope now—no hope. My darling must have had an accident in this terrible city. She must have been killed and will never come back to me.”

The poor creature uttered a low wail, and put a handkerchief to her old eyes.

The poor creature let out a soft cry and pressed a handkerchief to her weary eyes.

“But, bless the Lord!” she added in a more cheerful tone, “I will go to her—soon.”

“But, thank goodness!” she added in a more cheerful tone, “I will go to her—soon.”

For some minutes I knew not what to say in reply, by way of comforting my poor old friend. The case seemed indeed so hopeless. I could only press her hand. But my nature is naturally buoyant, and ready to hope against hope, even when distress assails myself.

For several minutes, I didn't know what to say to comfort my poor old friend. The situation really felt hopeless. I could only hold her hand. But I'm naturally optimistic and always ready to hope, even when I'm going through tough times myself.

“Do not say there is no hope, granny,” said I at last, making an effort to be cheerful. “You know that with God all things are possible. It may be that this missionary did not go the right way to work in his search, however good his intentions might have been. I confess I cannot imagine how it is possible that any girl should disappear in this way, unless she had deliberately gone off with some one.”

“Don’t say there’s no hope, granny,” I finally said, trying to sound upbeat. “You know that with God, anything is possible. Maybe this missionary didn’t go about his search in the best way, no matter how good his intentions were. Honestly, I can’t wrap my head around how any girl could just disappear like this unless she chose to run off with someone.”

“No, John, my Edie would not have left me thus of her own free will,” said the old woman, with a look of assurance which showed that her mind was immovably fixed as to that point.

“No, John, my Edie wouldn’t have left me like this of her own free will,” said the old woman, with a look of confidence that showed her mind was firmly set on that point.

“Well, then,” I continued, “loving you as you say she did, and being incapable of leaving you deliberately and without a word of explanation, it follows that—that—”

“Well, then,” I continued, “if she loved you like you say she did and couldn't just leave you without a word or an explanation, it means that—that—”

I stopped, for at this point no plausible reason for the girl’s disappearance suggested itself.

I stopped, because at this moment no believable reason for the girl’s disappearance came to mind.

“It follows that she must have been killed,” said the old woman in a low broken tone.

"It seems she must have been killed," said the old woman in a low, shaky voice.

“No, granny, I will not admit that.—Come, cheer up; I will do my best to make inquiries about her, and as I have had considerable experience in making investigations among the poor of London, perhaps I may fall on some clew. She would be sure to have made inquiries, would she not, at your old lodging, if she had felt disposed to return?”

“No, grandma, I won’t admit that. Come on, cheer up; I’ll do my best to look into this for her, and since I have quite a bit of experience investigating among the poor in London, maybe I’ll stumble upon a clue. She would definitely have asked around at your old place if she had wanted to come back, right?”

“Felt disposed!” repeated Mrs Willis, with a strange laugh. “If she could return, you mean.”

“Felt disposed!” repeated Mrs. Willis, with a strange laugh. “If she could come back, you mean.”

“Well—if she could,” said I.

"Well—if she could," I said.

“No doubt she would; but soon after I left my old lodging the landlord fled the country, and other people came to the house, who were troubled by my sending so often to inquire. Then my money was all expended, and I had to quit my second lodging, and came here, which is far, far from the old lodging, and now I have no one to send.”

“No doubt she would; but shortly after I moved out of my old place, the landlord left the country, and new people moved into the house who were annoyed by my frequent inquiries. Then I ran out of money, had to leave my second place, and came here, which is so far from my old home, and now I have no one to ask.”

“Have you any friends in London?” I asked.

“Do you have any friends in London?” I asked.

“No. We had come from York to try to find teaching for my darling, for we could get none in our native town, and we had not been long enough in London to make new friends when—when—she went away. My dear Ann and Willie, her mother and father, died last year, and now we have no near relations in the world.”

“No. We had come from York to look for teaching for my darling because we couldn’t find any in our hometown, and we hadn’t been in London long enough to make new friends when—when—she left. My dear Ann and Willie, her mother and father, passed away last year, and now we have no close relatives in the world.”

“Shall I read to you, granny?” said I, feeling that no words of mine could do much to comfort one in so sad a case.

“Should I read to you, grandma?” I asked, knowing that nothing I said could really help someone in such a sad situation.

She readily assented. I was in the habit of reading and praying with her during these visits. I turned, without any definite intention of doing so, to the words, “Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” I cannot tell why, but I paused here instead of reading on, or commenting on the words.

She agreed without hesitation. I usually read and prayed with her during these visits. I turned, without really planning to, to the words, “Come to me, all of you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest.” I can’t explain why, but I stopped here instead of continuing to read or talk about the words.

The old woman looked earnestly at me.

The elderly woman gazed at me intently.

“These words,” she said, “have been in my mind all yesterday and the day before. I have been greatly comforted by them, because ‘He is faithful who has promised.’ Pray over them, John; don’t read any more.”

“Those words,” she said, “have been on my mind all yesterday and the day before. They’ve brought me a lot of comfort because ‘He is faithful who has promised.’ Please think about them, John; don’t read anything else.”

I knelt by the poor woman’s chair; she could not kneel with me in body, though she did in spirit, I doubt not. I had quite forgotten Slidder, but, on rising, observed that he had followed my example and gone down on his knees.

I knelt beside the poor woman’s chair; she couldn't kneel with me physically, but I have no doubt she did in spirit. I had completely forgotten about Slidder, but when I got up, I noticed that he had followed my lead and gotten down on his knees.

“Were you praying with us, Slidder?” I asked, after we left Mrs Willis, and were walking up the alley, followed by Dumps.

“Were you praying with us, Slidder?” I asked after we left Mrs. Willis and were walking up the alley with Dumps following us.

“Dun know, sir; I’ve never heard nor seen nuffin’ o’ this sort before. In coorse I’ve heard the missionaries sometimes, a-hollerin’ about the streets, but I never worrited myself about them. I say, doctor, that’s a rum go about that gal Edie—ain’t it? I’ve quite took a fancy to that gal, now, though I ain’t seen her. D’ye think she’s bin drownded?”

“Don't know, sir; I've never heard or seen anything like this before. Of course, I've heard the missionaries sometimes yelling in the streets, but I never bothered myself about them. I say, doctor, that's a strange situation with that girl Edie—isn't it? I’ve really taken a liking to that girl, even though I haven’t seen her. Do you think she’s drowned?”

“I scarce know what to think. Her disappearance so suddenly does seem very strange. I fear, I fear much that—however, it’s of no use guessing. I shall at once set about making inquiries.”

“I can hardly believe it. Her sudden disappearance is really strange. I’m worried, I’m really worried that—well, there’s no point in guessing. I’ll start looking for answers right away.”

“Ha! so shall I,” said the little waif, with a look of determination on his small face that amused me greatly, “for she’s a good gal is Edie—if she ain’t drownded.”

“Ha! I will,” said the little kid, with a determined look on his small face that made me laugh, “because she’s a good girl, Edie—if she hasn’t drowned.”

“Why, boy, how can you know whether the girl is good or bad?”

“Why, kid, how can you tell if the girl is good or bad?”

“How can I know?” he echoed, with a glance of almost superhuman wisdom. “In coorse I know by the powers of obserwation. That old gal, Mrs Willis, is a good old thing—as good as gold. Vell, a good mother is always cocksure to ’ave a good darter—specially ven she’s a only darter—so the mother o’ Edie bein’ good, Edie herself must be good, don’t you see? Anythink as belonged to Mrs Willis can’t help bein’ good. I’m glad you took me to see her, doctor, for I’ve made up my mind to take that old ’ooman up, as the bobbies say w’en they’re wexed with avin’ nuffin’ to do ’xcept strut about the streets like turkey-cocks. I’ll take ’er up and do for ’er, I will.”

“How can I know?” he repeated, looking as if he had almost superhuman wisdom. “Of course I know through my powers of observation. That old lady, Mrs. Willis, is a sweet person—just as good as gold. Well, a good mother is always sure to have a good daughter—especially when she’s an only child—so since Edie’s mother is good, Edie herself *must* be good, you see? Anything that belonged to Mrs. Willis can't help but be good. I’m glad you took me to see her, doctor, because I’ve decided to take care of that old woman, as the cops say when they’re annoyed with having nothing to do except strut around the streets like peacocks. I’ll take care of her, I will.”

On questioning him further I found that this ragged and homeless little waif had indeed been touched by Mrs Willis’s sad story, and drawn towards her by her soft, gentle nature—so different from what he had hitherto met with in his wanderings,—and that he was resolved to offer her his gratuitous services as a message-boy and general servant, without requiring either food or lodging in return.

On questioning him further, I discovered that this ragged and homeless little kid had indeed been moved by Mrs. Willis’s sad story and was drawn to her because of her soft, gentle nature—so different from what he had encountered in his travels. He was determined to offer her his free services as a message boy and general helper, without expecting any food or shelter in return.

“But Mrs Willis may object to such a dirty ragged fellow coming about her,” said I.

“But Mrs. Willis might have a problem with such a dirty, ragged guy hanging around her,” I said.

“Ain’t there no pumps in London, stoopid?” said Slidder, with a look of pity, “no soap?”

“Aren’t there any pumps in London, stupid?” said Slidder, with a look of pity, “no soap?”

“True,” I replied, with a laugh, “but you’d require needles and thread and cloth, in addition, to make yourself respectable.”

“True,” I replied with a laugh, “but you'd need needles and thread and fabric too, to look presentable.”

“Nothink of the sort; I can beg or borrer or steal coats and pants, you know.”

"Nothing like that; I can beg or borrow or steal coats and pants, you know."

“Ah, Slidder!” said I, in a kind but serious tone, “doubtless you can, but begging or borrowing are not likely to succeed, and stealing is wrong.”

“Ah, Slidder!” I said in a kind but serious tone, “you probably can, but begging or borrowing are unlikely to work, and stealing is wrong.”

“D’you think so?” returned the boy, with a look of innocent surprise. “Don’t you think, now, that in a good cause a cove might:—

“Do you think so?” replied the boy, looking genuinely surprised. “Don’t you think, though, that for a good reason a guy might:—

“‘Take wot isn’t his’n,
An’ risk his bein’ sent to pris’n?’”

“‘Take what doesn’t belong to him,
And risk going to prison?’”

I replied emphatically that I did not think so, that wrong could never be made right by any means, and that the commencement of a course of even disinterested kindness on such principles would be sure to end ill.

I strongly replied that I didn't think so, that wrong could never be made right by any means, and that starting a path of even selfless kindness based on such principles would definitely end badly.

“Vell, then, I’ll reconsider my decision, as the maginstrates ought to say, but never do.”

“Well, then, I’ll rethink my decision, as the magistrates should say, but never do.”

“That’s right. And now we must part, Slidder,” I said, stopping. “Here is the second sixpence I promised you, also my card and address. Will you come and see me at my own house the day after to-morrow, at eight in the morning?”

“That’s right. And now we need to say goodbye, Slidder,” I said, coming to a stop. “Here’s the second sixpence I promised you, along with my card and address. Will you come and visit me at my place the day after tomorrow at eight in the morning?”

“I will,” replied the boy, with decision; “but I say, all fair an’ above-board? No school-boardin’ nor nuffin’ o’ that sort—hey? honour bright?”

“I will,” replied the boy, confidently; “but just to be clear, everything needs to be fair and straightforward, right? No tricks or anything like that—got it? Promise?”

“Honour bright!” I replied, holding out my hand, which he grasped and shook quite heartily.

“Sure thing!” I replied, holding out my hand, which he grabbed and shook enthusiastically.

We had both taken two or three steps in opposite directions, when, as if under the same impulse, we looked back at each other, and in so doing became aware of the fact that Dumps stood between us on the pavement in a state of extreme indecision or mental confusion.

We had both taken two or three steps in opposite directions when, almost as if we were on the same wavelength, we looked back at each other and noticed that Dumps was standing between us on the sidewalk, looking very confused or uncertain.

“Hallo! I say! we’ve bin an’ forgot Punch!” exclaimed the boy.

“Hey! I just realized we forgot Punch!” exclaimed the boy.

“Dumps,” said I, “come along!”

“Dumps,” I said, “let's go!”

“Punch,” said he, “come here, good dog!”

“Punch,” he said, “come here, good boy!”

My doggie looked first at one, then at the other. The two indicators in front rose and fell, while the one behind wagged and drooped in a state of obvious uncertainty.

My dog looked first at one, then at the other. The two indicators in front went up and down, while the one behind wagged and drooped in a clear state of uncertainty.

“Won’t you sell ’im back?” said Slidder, returning. “I’ll work it out in messages or anythink else.”

“Will you sell him back?” said Slidder, coming back. “I can sort it out with messages or anything else.”

“But what of the bobbies?” I asked.

"But what about the cops?" I asked.

“Ah! true, I forgot the bobbies. I’d on’y be able to keep ’im for a week, p’r’aps not so long, afore they’d nab him.—Go, Punch, go, you don’t know ven you’re vell off.”

“Ah! true, I forgot about the cops. I’d only be able to keep him for a week, maybe not even that long, before they’d catch him.—Go, Punch, go, you don’t know when you’re well off.”

The tone in which this was uttered settled the point, and turned the wavering balance of the creature’s affections in my favour. With all the indicators extremely pendulous, and its hairy coat hanging in a species of limp humility, my doggie followed me home; but I observed that, as we went along, he ever and anon turned a wistful glance in the direction in which the ragged waif had disappeared.

The way this was said settled the matter and tipped the balance of the creature's feelings in my favor. With all the signs very uncertain, and its furry coat drooping in a sort of submissive humility, my dog followed me home; however, I noticed that, as we walked, he frequently looked back with a longing glance in the direction where the ragged stray had gone.


Chapter Four.

In Which Dumps Finds Another Old Friend.

One morning, a considerable time after the events narrated in the last chapter, I sat on the sofa waiting for breakfast, and engaged in an interesting conversation with Dumps. The only difference in our mode of communication was that Dumps talked with his eyes, I with my tongue.

One morning, a while after the events described in the last chapter, I sat on the sofa waiting for breakfast, having an interesting conversation with Dumps. The only difference in how we communicated was that Dumps spoke with his eyes, while I used my words.

From what I have already said about my doggie, it will be understood that his eyes—which were brown and speaking eyes—lay behind such a forest of hair that it was only by clearing the dense masses away that I could obtain a full view of his liquid orbs. I am not sure that his ears were much less expressive than his eyes. Their variety of motion, coupled with their rate of action, served greatly to develop the full meaning of what his eyes said.

From what I’ve already mentioned about my dog, it’s clear that his eyes—brown and full of expression—were hidden behind such a thick mass of fur that I had to push through the dense hair to get a good look at his soulful eyes. I’m not certain that his ears were any less expressive than his eyes. The way they moved and the speed at which they acted really added to what his eyes were expressing.

“Mrs Miff seems to have forgotten us this morning, Dumps,” I remarked, pulling out my watch.

“Mrs. Miff seems to have forgotten about us this morning, Dumps,” I said, checking my watch.

One ear cocked forward, the other turned back towards the door, and a white gleam under the hair, indicating that the eyes turned in the same direction, said as plainly as there was any occasion for—

One ear angled forward, the other turned back toward the door, and a white flash under the hair, suggesting that the eyes followed the same direction, clearly indicated—as much as was necessary—

“No; not quite forgotten us. I hear her coming now.”

“No; she hasn't completely forgotten us. I can hear her coming now.”

“Ha! so she is. Now you shall have a feed.” Both ears elevated to the full extent obviously meant “Hurrah!” while a certain motion of his body appeared to imply that, in consequence of his sedentary position, he was vainly attempting to wag the sofa.

“Ha! So she is. Now you’re getting a meal.” Both ears perked up completely obviously signaled “Yay!” while a certain movement of his body seemed to suggest that, due to his comfortable position, he was unsuccessfully trying to shake the couch.

“If you please, sir,” said my landlady, laying the breakfast tray on the table, “there’s a shoe-black in the kitchen says he wants to see you.”

“If you don’t mind, sir,” said my landlady, setting the breakfast tray on the table, “there’s a shoe shiner in the kitchen who says he wants to see you.”

“Ah! young Slidder, I fancy. Well, send him up.”

“Ah! young Slidder, I think. Well, send him up.”

“He says he’s ’ad his breakfast an’ will wait till you have done, sir.”

"He's saying he's had his breakfast and will wait until you're done, sir."

“Very considerate. Send him up nevertheless.”

“Very thoughtful. Still, send him up.”

In a few minutes my protégé stood before me, hat in hand, looking, in the trim costume of the brigade, quite a different being from the ragged creature I had met with in Whitechapel. Dumps instantly assaulted him with loving demonstrations.

In a few minutes, my protégé stood before me, hat in hand, looking, in the neat outfit of the brigade, like a completely different person from the ragged one I had encountered in Whitechapel. Dumps immediately showered him with affectionate gestures.

“How spruce you look, my boy!”

“How sharp you look, my boy!”

“Thanks to you, sir,” replied Slidder, with a familiar nod; “they do say I’m lookin’ up.”

“Thanks to you, sir,” Slidder replied with a casual nod, “people say I’m on the rise.”

“I hope you like the work. Have you had breakfast? Would a roll do you any good?”

"I hope you like the work. Did you have breakfast? Would a roll help you out?"

“Thankee, I’m primed for the day. I came over, sir, to say that granny seems to me to be out o’ sorts. Since I’ve been allowed to sleep on the rug inside her door, I’ve noticed that she ain’t so lively as she used to was. Shivers a deal w’en it ain’t cold, groans now an’ then, an whimpers a good deal. It strikes me, now—though I ain’t a reg’lar sawbones—that there’s suthin’ wrong with her in’ards.”

“Thanks, I’m ready for the day. I came over, sir, to say that grandma seems a bit off. Since I’ve been allowed to sleep on the rug inside her door, I’ve noticed that she isn’t as lively as she used to be. She shivers a lot even when it’s not cold, groans now and then, and whimpers quite often. It strikes me now—though I’m not a real doctor—that there’s something wrong with her insides.”

“I’ll finish breakfast quickly and go over with you to see her,” said I.

"I'll finish breakfast quickly and go with you to see her," I said.

“Don’t need to ’urry, sir,” returned Slidder; “she ain’t wery bad—not much wuss than or’nary—on’y I’ve bin too anxious about her—poor old thing. I’ll vait below till you’re ready.—Come along, Punch, an’ jine yer old pal in the kitchen till the noo ’un’s ready.”

“Don’t rush, sir,” Slidder replied; “she’s not that bad—not much worse than usual—just that I’ve been too worried about her—poor old thing. I’ll wait downstairs until you’re ready.—Come on, Punch, and join your old buddy in the kitchen until the new one’s ready.”

After breakfast we three hurried out and wended our way eastward. As the morning was unusually fine I diverged towards one of the more fashionable localities to deliver a note with which I had been charged. Young Slidder’s spirits were high, and for a considerable time he entertained me with a good deal of the East-end gossip. Among other things, he told me of the great work that was being done there by Dr Barnardo and others of similar spirit, in rescuing waifs like himself from their wretched condition.

After breakfast, the three of us quickly headed out and made our way east. Since the morning was unusually nice, I decided to take a detour to one of the more upscale areas to deliver a note I had been given. Young Slidder was in a great mood and spent quite a while sharing a lot of East-end gossip with me. He mentioned the incredible work being done by Dr. Barnardo and others like him, rescuing kids like himself from their terrible situations.

“Though some on us don’t think it so wretched arter all,” he continued. “There’s the Slogger, now, he won’t go into the ’ome on no consideration; says he wouldn’t give a empty sugar-barrel for all the ’omes in London. But then the Slogger’s a lazy muff. He don’t want to work—that’s about it. He’d sooner starve than work. By consikence he steals, more or less, an finds a ’ome in the ‘stone jug’ pretty frequent. As to his taste for a sugar-barrel, I ain’t so sure that I don’t agree with ’im. It’s big, you know—plenty of room to move, w’ich it ain’t so with a flour-barrel. An’ then the smell! Oh! you’ve no notion! W’y, that’s wuth the price of a night’s lodgin’ itself, to say nothin’ o’ the chance of a knot-hole or a crack full o’ sugar, that the former tenants has failed to diskiver.”

“Although some of us don’t think it’s so terrible after all,” he continued. “Take the Slogger, for instance; he won’t go into a home under any circumstances; he says he wouldn’t trade an empty sugar barrel for all the homes in London. But then, the Slogger’s just a lazy bum. He doesn’t want to work—that’s the main issue. He’d rather starve than take a job. As a result, he steals, more or less, and finds himself in the ‘stone jug’ pretty often. As for his preference for a sugar barrel, I’m not entirely sure I don’t agree with him. It’s big, you know—lots of room to move, which a flour barrel doesn’t offer. And the smell! Oh! You have no idea! Honestly, that’s worth the price of a night’s lodging itself, not to mention the chance of finding a knot-hole or a crack full of sugar that the previous tenants missed.”

While the waif was commenting thus enthusiastically on the bliss of lodging in a sugar-barrel, we were surprised to see Dumps, who chanced to be trotting on in front come to a sudden pause and gaze at a lady who was in the act of ringing the door-bell of an adjoining house.

While the girl was excitedly talking about the joy of living in a sugar barrel, we were surprised to see Dumps, who happened to be walking in front, suddenly stop and stare at a woman who was ringing the doorbell of a nearby house.

The door was opened by a footman, and the lady was in the act of entering when Dumps gave vent to a series of sounds, made up of a whine, a bark, and a yelp. At the same moment his tail all but twirled him off his legs as he rushed wildly up the stairs and began to dance round the lady in mad excitement.

The door was opened by a footman, and the lady was about to step inside when Dumps let out a mix of whining, barking, and yelping. At the same time, his tail nearly knocked him off his feet as he dashed up the stairs and started to circle around the lady in a frenzy of excitement.

The lady backed against the door in alarm. The footman, anxious apparently about his calves, seized an umbrella and made a wild assault on the dog, and I was confusedly conscious of Slidder exclaiming, “Why, if that ain’t my young lady!” as I sprang up the steps to the rescue.

The woman pressed herself against the door in fear. The footman, clearly worried about his shins, grabbed an umbrella and launched a frantic attack on the dog, and I vaguely heard Slidder shout, “Why, if that isn’t my young lady!” as I rushed up the steps to help.

“Down, Dumps, you rascal; down!” I exclaimed, seizing him by the brass collar with which I had invested him.—“Pardon the rudeness of my dog, madam,” I said, looking up; “I never saw him act in this way before. It is quite unaccountable—”

“Down, Dumps, you little rascal; down!” I exclaimed, grabbing him by the brass collar I had put on him. —“Sorry for my dog’s behavior, ma'am,” I said, looking up; “I’ve never seen him act like this before. It's totally baffling—”

“Not quite so unaccountable as you think,” interrupted Slidder, who stood looking calmly on, with his hands in his pockets and a grin on his face.—“It’s your own dog, miss.”

“Not as unaccountable as you think,” interrupted Slidder, who stood there calmly with his hands in his pockets and a grin on his face. “It’s your own dog, miss.”

“What do you mean, boy?” said the lady, a gaze of surprise chasing away the look of alarm which had covered her pretty face.

“What do you mean, kid?” the lady said, her surprised look replacing the alarm that had clouded her pretty face.

“I mean ’xactly what I says, miss. The dog’s your own: I sold it to you long ago for five bob!”

“I mean exactly what I say, miss. The dog is yours: I sold it to you a long time ago for five shillings!”

The girl—for she was little more than sixteen—turned with a startled, doubting look to the dog.

The girl—who was just a little over sixteen—turned to the dog with a surprised, uncertain expression.

“If you don’t b’lieve it, miss, look at the vite spot on the bridge of ’is nose,” said Slidder, with a self-satisfied nod to the lady and a supremely insolent wink to the footman.

“If you don’t believe it, miss, just look at the white spot on the bridge of his nose,” said Slidder, giving a self-satisfied nod to the lady and a completely disrespectful wink to the footman.

“Pompey!” exclaimed the girl, holding out a pair of the prettiest little gloved hands imaginable.

“Pompey!” the girl exclaimed, extending a pair of the cutest little gloved hands you can imagine.

My doggie broke from my grasp with a shriek of joy, and sprang into her arms. She buried her face in his shaggy neck and absolutely hugged him.

My dog broke free from my hold with a joyful yelp and jumped into her arms. She buried her face in his fluffy neck and hugged him tightly.

I stood aghast. The footman smiled in an imbecile manner.

I stood in shock. The footman smiled in a foolish way.

“You’d better not squeeze quite so hard, miss, or he’ll bust!” remarked the waif.

"You should be careful not to squeeze too hard, miss, or you'll break him!" the girl said.

Recovering herself, and dropping the dog somewhat hurriedly, she turned to me with a flushed face and said—

Recovering herself and dropping the dog a bit quickly, she turned to me with a flushed face and said—

“Excuse me, sir; this unexpected meeting with my dog—”

“Excuse me, sir; this surprise encounter with my dog—”

Your dog!” I involuntarily exclaimed, while a sense of unmerited loss began to creep over me.

Your dog!” I blurted out, feeling an unexpected wave of unfair loss wash over me.

“Well, the dog was mine once, at all events—though I doubt not it is rightfully yours now,” said the young lady, with a smile that at once disarmed me. “It was stolen from me a few months after I had bought it from this boy, who seems strangely altered since then. I’m glad, however, to see that the short time I had the dog was sufficient to prevent its forgetting me. But perhaps,” she added, in a sad tone, “it would have been better if it had forgotten me.”

“Well, the dog was mine once, for sure—though I have no doubt it belongs to you now,” said the young lady, smiling in a way that immediately put me at ease. “It was stolen from me a few months after I bought it from this boy, who seems oddly different since then. I’m glad, though, to see that the short time I had the dog was enough for it not to forget me. But maybe,” she added, in a sad tone, “it would have been better if it had forgotten me.”

My mind was made up.

I've made my decision.

“No, madam,” said I, with decision; “it is well that the dog has not forgotten you. I would have been surprised, indeed, if it had. It is yours. I could not think of robbing you of it. I—I—am going to visit a sick woman and cannot delay; forgive me if I ask permission to leave the dog with you until I return in the afternoon to hand it formally over and bid it farewell.”

“No, ma’am,” I said firmly; “it’s good that the dog hasn’t forgotten you. I would have been truly surprised if it had. It’s yours. I couldn’t imagine taking it away from you. I—I—am going to see a sick woman and can’t stay; please forgive me for asking if I can leave the dog with you until I come back in the afternoon to formally give it to you and say goodbye.”

This was said half in jest yet I felt very much in earnest, for the thought of parting from my doggie, even to such a fair mistress, cost me no small amount of pain—much to my surprise, for I had not imagined it possible that I could have formed so strong an attachment to a dumb animal in so short a time. But, you see, being a bachelor of an unsocial spirit, my doggie and I had been thrown much together in the evenings, and had made the most of our time.

This was said partly as a joke, but I felt completely serious because the thought of saying goodbye to my dog, even for such a lovely lady, caused me a surprising amount of pain. I never thought I could become so attached to an animal in such a short time. But you see, being a bachelor who isn’t very social, my dog and I had spent a lot of time together in the evenings and made the most of it.

The young lady half laughed, and hesitatingly thanked me as she went into the house, followed by Dumps, alias Punch, alias Pompey, who never so much as cast one parting glance on me as I turned to leave. A shout caused me to turn again and look back. I beheld an infant rolling down the drawing-room stairs like a small Alpine boulder. A little girl was vainly attempting to arrest the infant, and three boys, of various sizes, came bounding towards the young lady with shouts of welcome. In the midst of the din my doggie uttered a cry of pain, the Babel of children’s voices was hushed by a bass growl, and the street door closed with a bang!

The young lady half-laughed and, hesitantly, thanked me as she went into the house, followed by Dumps, alias Punch, alias Pompey, who didn't even look back at me as I turned to leave. A shout made me turn again and look back. I saw a baby tumbling down the drawing-room stairs like a small boulder. A little girl was trying unsuccessfully to catch the baby, and three boys of different sizes came running towards the young lady shouting greetings. In the middle of the noise, my dog let out a whine of pain, the chaos of children's voices was silenced by a deep growl, and the front door slammed shut!

“Yell, that is a rum go!” exclaimed my little companion, as we walked slowly away. “Don’t it seem to you, now, as if it wor all a dream?”

“Wow, that is strange!” my little friend exclaimed as we walked slowly away. “Doesn’t it feel like it was all just a dream?”

“It does, indeed,” I replied, half inclined to laugh, yet with a feeling of sadness at my heart, for I knew that my doggie and I were parted for ever! Even if the young lady should insist on my keeping the dog, I felt that I could not agree to do so. No! I had committed myself, and the thing was done; for it was clear that, with the mutual affection existing between the lady and the dog, they would not willingly consent to be parted—it would be cruelty even to suggest a separation.

“It really does,” I replied, half laughing but also feeling sad inside because I knew my dog and I were separated forever! Even if the young lady insisted that I keep the dog, I felt I couldn’t do that. No! I had made my choice, and it was final; it was obvious that with the bond between the lady and the dog, they wouldn’t willingly agree to be separated—it would be cruel even to suggest it.

“Pshaw!” thought I, “why should the loss of a miserable dog—a mere mass of shapeless hair—affect me so much? Pooh! I will brush the subject away.”

“Ugh!” I thought, “why should losing a worthless dog—a bunch of matted fur—bother me so much? Come on! I’ll just push the thought aside.”

So I brushed it away, but back it came again in spite of all my brushing, and insisted on remaining to trouble me.

So I brushed it away, but it kept coming back no matter how much I tried to get rid of it, insisting on sticking around to bother me.

Short though our friendship had been, it had, I found, become very warm and strong. I recalled a good many pleasant evenings when, seated alone in my room with a favourite author, I had read and tickled Dumps under the chin and behind the ears to such an extent that I had thoroughly gained his heart; and as “love begets love,” I had been drawn insensibly yet powerfully towards him. In short, Dumps and I understood each other.

Short as our friendship was, I found it had become really warm and strong. I remembered many nice evenings when, sitting alone in my room with a favorite book, I'd read and scratched Dumps under the chin and behind the ears, winning his heart completely; and since “love begets love,” I was drawn to him in a way that was both subtle and intense. In short, Dumps and I got each other.

While I was meditating on these things my companion, who had walked along in silence, suddenly said—

While I was thinking about these things, my companion, who had been walking quietly beside me, suddenly said—

“You needn’t take on so, sir, about Punch.”

“You don't have to take it so seriously, sir, about Punch.”

“How d’you know I’m taking on so?”

“How do you know I'm taking on so?”

“’Cause you look so awful solemncholy. An’ there’s no occasion to do so. You can get the critter back again.”

“'Cause you look so seriously sad. And there’s no reason to feel that way. You can get the animal back again.”

“I fear not Slidder, for I have already given it to the young lady, and you have seen how fond she is of it; and the dog evidently likes her better than it likes me.”

“I’m not afraid of Slidder, because I’ve already given it to the young lady, and you’ve seen how much she loves it; and the dog clearly likes her more than it likes me.”

“Yell, I ain’t surprised at that. It on’y proves it to be a dog of good taste; but you can get it back for all that.”

“Yell, I’m not surprised at that. It only proves to be a dog of good taste; but you can still get it back.”

“How so?” I asked, much amused by the decision and self-sufficiency of the boy’s manner.

“How so?” I asked, finding the boy's confidence and independence quite amusing.

“Vy, you’ve on’y got to go and marry the young lady, w’en, of course, all her property becomes yours, Punch included, don’t you see?”

“Look, all you have to do is marry the young lady, and then, of course, all her property will be yours, including Punch, you see?”

“True, Slidder; it had not occurred to me in that light,” said I, laughing heartily, as much at the cool and quiet insolence of the waif’s manner as at his suggestion. “But then, you see, there are difficulties in the way. Young ladies who dwell in fine mansions are not fond of marrying penniless doctors.”

“That's true, Slidder; I hadn't thought of it that way,” I said, laughing loudly, partly at the calm and bold attitude of the waif and partly at his idea. “But you know, there are some challenges here. Young women living in fancy houses usually aren't interested in marrying broke doctors.”

“Pooh!” replied the urchin; “that ’as nuffin’ to do with it. You’ve on’y got to set up in a ’ouse close alongside, with a big gold mortar over the door an’ a one-’oss broom, an’ you’ll ’ave ’er in six months—or eight if she’s got contrairy parents. Then you’ll want a tiger, of course, to ’old the ’oss; an’ I knows a smart young feller whose name begins with a S, as would just suit. So, you see, you’ve nothing to do but to go in an win.”

“Pooh!” replied the kid; “that has nothing to do with it. You’ve just got to set up in a house right next door, with a big gold sign over the door and a single horse broom, and you’ll have her in six months—or eight if she has difficult parents. Then you’ll need a tiger, of course, to hold the horse; and I know a clever young guy whose name starts with an S, who would be just right. So, you see, you really have nothing to do but go in and win.”

The precocious waif looked up in my face with such an expression of satisfaction as he finished this audacious speech, that I could not help gazing at him in blank amazement. What I should have replied I know not, for we arrived just then at the abode of old Mrs Willis.

The insightful kid looked up at me with such a look of satisfaction after he finished his bold speech that I couldn't help but stare at him in complete disbelief. I have no idea how I would have responded, because we just then arrived at old Mrs. Willis's house.

The poor old lady was suffering from a severe attack of influenza, which, coupled with age and the depression caused by her heavy sorrow, had reduced her physical powers in an alarming degree. It was obvious that she urgently required good food and careful nursing. I never before felt so keenly my lack of money. My means barely sufficed to keep myself, educational expenses being heavy. I was a shy man, too, and had never made friends—at least among the rich—to whom I could apply on occasions like this.

The poor old lady was dealing with a serious case of the flu, which, combined with her age and the sadness from her deep sorrow, had really taken a toll on her health. It was clear that she desperately needed good food and proper care. I had never felt so acutely my lack of money. My funds barely covered my own needs, especially with all the educational expenses weighing me down. I was also a shy guy and had never made friends—at least among the wealthy—who I could turn to in times like this.

“Dear granny,” I said, “you would get along nicely if you would consent to go to a hospital.”

"Dear grandma," I said, "you would do well if you would agree to go to a hospital."

“Never!” said the old lady, in a tone of decision that surprised me.

"Never!" said the old lady, in a firm tone that took me by surprise.

“I assure you, granny, that you would be much better cared for and fed there than you can be here, and it would not be necessary to give up your room. I would look after it until you are better.”

“I promise you, Grandma, that you would be much better taken care of and fed there than you are here, and you wouldn't have to give up your room. I would take care of it until you feel better.”

Still the old lady shook her head, which was shaking badly enough from age as it was.

Still, the old lady shook her head, which was already shaking quite a bit from age.

Going to the corner cupboard, in which Mrs Willis kept her little store of food and physic, I stood there pondering what I should do.

Going to the corner cupboard where Mrs. Willis kept her small stash of food and medicine, I stood there thinking about what I should do.

“Please, sir,” said Slidder, sidling up to me, “if you wants mutton-chops, or steaks, or port wine, or anythink o’ that sort, just say the word and I’ll get ’em.”

“Please, sir,” said Slidder, inching closer to me, “if you want mutton chops, steaks, port wine, or anything like that, just say the word and I’ll get them.”

“You, boy—how?”

"You, kid—how?"

“Vy, ain’t the shops full of ’em? I’d go an help myself, spite of all the bobbies that valks in blue.”

“Wow, aren’t the shops packed with them? I’d go and help myself, despite all the cops walking around in blue.”

“Oh, Slidder,” said I, really grieved, for I saw by his earnest face that he meant it, “would you go and steal after all I have said to you about that sin?”

“Oh, Slidder,” I said, really upset, because I could tell from his serious expression that he meant it, “would you really go and steal after all I’ve told you about that sin?”

“Vell, sir, I wouldn’t prig for myself—indeed I wouldn’t—but I’d do it to make the old ’ooman better.”

“Well, sir, I wouldn’t steal for myself—really I wouldn’t—but I’d do it to help the old woman.”

“That would not change stealing into a virtue. No, my boy, we must try to hit on some other way of providing for her wants.”

“Doing that wouldn’t make stealing right. No, my boy, we need to find another way to provide for her needs.”

“The Lord will provide,” said Mrs Willis, from the bed.

“The Lord will provide,” said Mrs. Willis from the bed.

She had overheard us. I hastened to her side.

She had overheard us. I quickly went over to her.

“Yes, granny, He will provide. Meanwhile He has given me enough money to spare a little for your immediate wants. I will send some things, which your kind neighbour, Mrs Jones, will cook for you. I’ll give her directions as I pass her door. Slidder will go home with me and fetch you the medicines you require. Now, try to sleep till Mrs Jones comes with the food. You must not speak to me. It will make you worse.”

“Yes, grandma, He will provide. In the meantime, He has given me enough money to spare a little for what you need right now. I’ll send some things that your kind neighbor, Mrs. Jones, will cook for you. I’ll give her instructions as I pass her door. Slidder will come home with me and get the medicines you need. Now, try to sleep until Mrs. Jones arrives with the food. You mustn't talk to me. It will make you feel worse.”

“I only want to ask, John, have you any—any news about—”

“I just want to ask, John, do you have any—any news about—”

“No, not yet, granny; but don’t be cast down. If you can trust God for food, surely you can trust Him for protection, not only to yourself, but to Edie. Remember the words, ‘Commit thy way unto the Lord, and He will bring it to pass.’”

“No, not yet, grandma; but don’t lose hope. If you can trust God for food, you can definitely trust Him for protection, not just for yourself, but for Edie too. Remember the saying, ‘Commit your way to the Lord, and He will make it happen.’”

“Thank you, John,” replied the old woman, as she sank back on her pillow with a little sigh.

“Thank you, John,” said the old woman, as she leaned back on her pillow with a small sigh.

After leaving Mrs Willis I was detained so long with some of my patients that it was late before I could turn my steps westward. The night was very cold, with a keen December wind blowing, and heavy black clouds driving across the dark sky. It was after midnight as I drew near the neighbourhood of the house in which I had left Dumps so hurriedly that morning. In my haste I had neglected to ask the name of the young lady with whom I had left him, or to note the number of the house; but I recollected its position, and resolved to go round by it for the purpose of ascertaining the name on the door.

After leaving Mrs. Willis, I got held up with some of my patients for so long that it was late by the time I could head west. The night was very cold, with a sharp December wind blowing and dark clouds racing across the sky. It was after midnight when I got close to the area where I had rushed away from Dumps that morning. In my hurry, I hadn’t asked for the name of the young lady I left him with or noted the house number; but I remembered where it was and decided to go around to check the name on the door.


Chapter Five.

Conspiracy and Villainy, Innocence and Tragedy.

In one of the dirtiest of the dirty and disreputable dens of London, a man and a boy sat on that same dark December night engaged in earnest conversation.

In one of the dirtiest and most disreputable places in London, a man and a boy sat together on that same dark December night, having a serious conversation.

Their seats were stools, their table was an empty flour-barrel, their apartment a cellar. A farthing candle stood awry in the neck of a pint bottle. A broken-lipped jug of gin-and-water hot, and two cracked tea-cups stood between them. The damp of the place was drawn out, rather than abated, by a small fire, which burned in a rusty grate, over which they sought to warm their hands as they conversed. The man was palpably a scoundrel. Not less so was the boy.

Their seats were stools, their table was an empty flour barrel, and their apartment was a cellar. A cheap candle wobbled in the neck of a pint bottle. A broken jug filled with hot gin and water, along with two cracked teacups, stood between them. The dampness of the place was pulled out, rather than reduced, by a small fire that burned in a rusty grate, where they tried to warm their hands as they talked. The man was clearly a scoundrel. The boy was no better.

“Slogger,” said the man, in a growling voice, “we must do it this wery night.”

“Slogger,” the man said in a gruff voice, “we have to do it tonight.”

“Vell, Brassey, I’m game,” replied the Slogger, draining his cup with a defiant air.

“Sure, Brassey, I’m up for it,” replied the Slogger, finishing his drink with a bold attitude.

“If it hadn’t bin for that old ’ooman as was care-taker all last summer,” continued the man, as he pricked a refractory tobacco-pipe, “we’d ’ave found the job more difficult; but, you see, she went and lost the key o’ the back door, and the doctor he ’ad to get another. So I goes an’ gets round the old ’ooman, an’ pumps her about the lost key, an’ at last I finds it—d’ye see?”

“If it hadn't been for that old woman who was the caretaker all last summer,” continued the man, as he poked at a stubborn tobacco pipe, “we would have found the job a lot harder; but, you see, she went and lost the key to the back door, and the doctor had to get another one. So I went and talked to the old woman and questioned her about the lost key, and finally I found it—do you get it?”

“But,” returned the Slogger, with a knowing frown, “seems to me as how you’d never get two keys into one lock—eh? The noo ’un wouldn’t let the old ’un in, would it?”

“But,” replied the Slogger, with a knowing frown, “it seems to me that you’d never get two keys into one lock—right? The new one wouldn’t let the old one in, would it?”

“Ah, that’s where it is,” replied Mr Brassey, with a leer, as he raised his cup to his large ugly mouth and chuckled. “You see, the doctor’s wife she’s summat timmersome, an’ looks arter the lockin’ up every night herself—wery partikler. Then she ’as all the keys up into her own bedroom o’ nights—so, you see, in consikence of her uncommon care, she keeps all the locks clear for you and me to work upon!”

“Ah, that’s where it is,” replied Mr. Brassey, with a smirk, as he raised his cup to his large ugly mouth and chuckled. “You see, the doctor’s wife is a bit paranoid, and she locks up every night herself—very particular about it. Then she keeps all the keys in her own bedroom at night—so, because of her unusual caution, she leaves all the locks clear for you and me to work on!”

The Slogger was so overcome by this instance of the result of excessive caution, that he laughed heartily for some minutes, and had to apply for relief to the hot gin-and-water.

The Slogger was so struck by this example of being overly cautious that he laughed heartily for several minutes and had to reach for some hot gin-and-water to calm himself down.

“’Ow ever did you come for to find that hout?” asked the boy.

“However did you find that out?” asked the boy.

“Servants,” replied the man.

"Help," replied the man.

“Ha!” exclaimed the boy, with a wink, which would have been knowing if the spirits had not by that time rendered it ridiculous.

“Ha!” the boy exclaimed with a wink, which would have been clever if the spirits hadn’t made it absurd by that point.

“Yes, you see,” continued the elder ruffian, blowing a heavy cloud of smoke like a cannon shot from his lips, “servants is wariable in character. Some is good, an’ some is bad. I mostly take up wi’ the bad ’uns. There’s one in the doctor’s ’ouse as is a prime favourite with me, an’ knows all about the locks, she does. But there’s a noo an’ unexpected difficulty sprung up in the way this wery mornin’.”

“Yes, you see,” continued the older thug, exhaling a thick cloud of smoke like a cannon blast from his lips, “servants are variable in character. Some are good, and some are bad. I usually get involved with the bad ones. There’s one in the doctor’s house who is a personal favorite of mine, and she knows all about the locks, she does. But there’s a new and unexpected problem that came up this very morning.”

“Wot’s that?” demanded the Slogger, with the air of a man prepared to defy all difficulties.

“What's that?” demanded the Slogger, sounding like a person ready to face any challenge.

“They’ve bin an’ got a dog—a little dog, too; the very wust kind for kickin’ up a row. ’Owever, it ain’t the fust time you an’ I ’ave met an conkered such a difficulty. You’ll take a bit of cat’s meat in your pocket, you know.”

“They’ve gone and got a dog—a tiny dog, too; the absolute worst kind for causing a fuss. However, this isn’t the first time you and I have faced such a challenge. You’ll keep a bit of cat food in your pocket, you know.”

“Hall right!” exclaimed the young housebreaker, with a reckless toss of his shaggy head, as he laid his hand on the jug: but the elder scoundrel laid his stronger hand upon it.

“Alright!” shouted the young burglar, tossing his messy hair back as he reached for the jug, but the older crook placed his stronger hand on it.

“Come, Slogger; no more o’ that. You’ve ’ad too much already. You won’t be fit for dooty if you take more.”

“Come on, Slogger; no more of that. You’ve had too much already. You won’t be fit for duty if you take more.”

“It’s wery ’ard on a cove,” growled the lad, sulkily.

“It’s very hard on a guy,” grumbled the kid, sulkily.

Brassey looked narrowly into his face, then took up the forbidden jug, and himself drained it, after which he rose, grasped the boy by his collar, and forced him, struggling, towards a sink full of dirty water, into which he thrust his head, and shook it about roughly for a second or two.

Brassey stared closely at his face, then picked up the forbidden jug and drank from it himself. After that, he got up, grabbed the boy by his collar, and, while the boy struggled, dragged him toward a sink full of dirty water. He shoved the boy's head into it and shook it around roughly for a second or two.

“There, that’ll sober you,” said the man, releasing the boy, and sending him into the middle of the room with a kick. “Now, don’t let your monkey rise, Slogger. It’s all for your good. I’ll be back in ’alf an hour. See that you have the tools ready.”

“There, that’ll wake you up,” said the man, releasing the boy and kicking him into the middle of the room. “Now, don’t let your temper flare, Slogger. It’s all for your own good. I’ll be back in half an hour. Make sure you have the tools ready.”

So saying the man left the cellar, and the boy, who was much exasperated, though decidedly sobered, by his treatment, proceeded to dry himself with a jack-towel, and make preparations for the intended burglary.

So saying, the man left the cellar, and the boy, who was quite annoyed yet definitely more clear-headed from how he’d been treated, started to dry himself with a jack towel and get ready for the planned burglary.

The house in regard to which such interesting preparations were being made was buried, at the hour I write of, in profound repose. As its fate and its family have something to do with my tale, I shall describe it somewhat particularly. In the basement there was an offshoot, or scullery, which communicated with the kitchen. This scullery had been set apart that day as the bedroom of my little dog. (Of course I knew nothing of this, and what I am about to relate, at that time. I learned it all afterwards.) Dumps lay sound asleep on a flannel bed, made by loving hands, in the bottom of a soap-box. It lay under the shadow of a beer-cask—the servants’ beer—a fresh cask—which, having arrived late that evening, had not been relegated to the cellar. The only other individual who slept on the basement was the footman.

The house that was the center of such intriguing preparations was, at the time I’m writing about, in deep silence. Since its fate and that of its family are important to my story, I’ll describe it a bit more clearly. In the basement, there was a small room, or scullery, that connected to the kitchen. That day, this scullery had been set aside as the bedroom for my little dog. (At the time, I was unaware of this, and I learned all of it later.) Dumps was sound asleep on a cozy flannel bed made by caring hands, tucked into the bottom of a soap box. It was positioned in the shadow of a beer cask—the servants’ beer—a fresh cask which had arrived late that evening and hadn’t yet been moved to the cellar. The only other person sleeping in the basement was the footman.

That worthy, being elderly and feeble, though bold as a lion, had been doomed to the lower regions by his mistress, as a sure protection against burglars. He went to bed nightly with a poker and a pistol so disposed that he could clutch them both while in the act of springing from bed. This arrangement was made not to relieve his own fears, but by order of his mistress, with whom he could hold communication at night without rising, by means of a speaking-tube.

That respected man, being old and weak, but as brave as a lion, had been sentenced to the lower part of the house by his mistress as a guarantee against burglars. Every night, he went to bed with a poker and a pistol, set up so he could grab both quickly when jumping out of bed. This setup wasn’t to soothe his own fears, but it was at the request of his mistress, with whom he could talk at night without getting up, using a speaking tube.

John—he chanced to bear my own name—had been so long subject to night alarms, partly from cats careering in the back yard, and his mistress demanding to know, through the tube, if he heard them; partly, also, from frequent ringing of the night-bell, by persons who urgently wanted “Dr McTougall,” that he had become callous in his nervous system, and did much of his night-work as a semi-somnambulist.

John—he happened to share my name—had been dealing with nighttime disruptions for so long, partly due to cats running around in the backyard and his mistress asking through the intercom if he heard them; and partly because of the constant ringing of the night bell by people who desperately needed "Dr. McTougall." Because of this, he had become numb to the disturbances and often did his nighttime work in a sort of sleepwalking state.

The rooms on the first floor above, consisting of the dining-room, library, and consulting-room, etcetera, were left, as usual, tenantless and dark at night. On the drawing-room floor Mrs McTougall lay in her comfortable bed, sound asleep and dreamless. The poor lady had spent the first part of that night in considerable fear because of the restlessness of Dumps in his new and strange bedroom—her husband being absent because of a sudden call to a country patient. The speaking-tube had been pretty well worked, and John had been lively in consequence—though patient—but at last the drowsy god had calmed the good lady into a state of oblivion.

The rooms on the first floor above, which included the dining room, library, and consulting room, were left empty and dark at night, as usual. On the drawing-room floor, Mrs. McTougall lay in her comfy bed, fast asleep and not dreaming. The poor woman had spent the early part of the night quite anxious because of Dumps' restlessness in his new and unfamiliar bedroom—her husband was away due to a sudden call to a country patient. The speaking tube had been used quite a bit, and John had been lively because of it—though patient—but finally, the god of sleep had lulled the good lady into a state of oblivion.

On the floor above, besides various bedrooms, there were the night nursery and the schoolroom. In one of the bedrooms slumbered the young lady who had robbed me of my doggie!

On the floor above, along with several bedrooms, there was the night nursery and the schoolroom. In one of the bedrooms, the young lady who took my dog was sleeping!

In the nursery were four cribs and a cradle. Dr McTougall’s family had come in what I may style annual progression. Six years had he been married, and each year had contributed another annual to the army.

In the nursery were four cribs and a cradle. Dr. McTougall’s family had come in what I would call an annual tradition. He had been married for six years, and each year had added another member to the family.

The children were now ranged round the walls with mathematical precision—one, two, three, four, and five. The doctor liked them all to be together, and the nursery, being unusually large, permitted of this arrangement. A tall, powerful, sunny-tempered woman of uncertain age officered the army by day and guarded it by night. Jack and Harry and Job and Jenny occupied the cribs, Dolly the cradle. Each of these creatures had been transfixed by sleep in the very midst of some desperate enterprise during the earlier watches of that night, and all had fallen down in more or less dégagé and reckless attitudes. Here a fat fist, doubled; there a fatter leg, protruded; elsewhere a spread eagle was represented, with the bedclothes in a heap on its stomach; or a complex knot was displayed, made up of legs, sheets, blankets, and arms. Subsequently the tall but faithful guardian had gone round, disentangled the knot, reduced the spread eagle, and straightened them all out. They now lay, stiff and motionless as mummies, roseate as the morn, deceptively innocent, with eyes tight shut and mouths wide open—save in the case of Dolly, whose natural appetite could only be appeased by the nightly sucking of two of her own fingers.

The kids were now lined up against the walls with perfect order—one, two, three, four, and five. The doctor preferred them all to be together, and since the nursery was unusually spacious, this setup worked well. A tall, strong, sunny woman of indeterminate age supervised the group during the day and watched over them at night. Jack, Harry, Job, and Jenny were in the cribs, while Dolly was in the cradle. Each of them had fallen asleep in the middle of some wild adventure during the earlier part of the night and ended up in various relaxed and chaotic positions. Here a chubby fist was curled; there a heavier leg was sticking out; elsewhere, a spread-eagle pose was represented, with the covers piled on its belly; or a tangled mess was displayed, made up of legs, sheets, blankets, and arms. Later, the tall but devoted guardian had come around, untangled the mess, rearranged the spread eagle, and lined them all up neatly. They now lay stiff and motionless like mummies, rosy as the morning, deceptively innocent, with eyes tightly shut and mouths wide open—except for Dolly, whose natural hunger could only be satisfied by sucking on two of her own fingers each night.

In the attics three domestics slumbered in peace. Still higher, a belated cat reposed in the lee of a chimney-stack.

In the attic, three housekeepers slept soundly. Even higher up, a late-night cat lounged comfortably next to a chimney stack.

It was a restful scene, which none but a heartless monster could have ventured to disturb. Even Brassey and the Slogger had no intention of disturbing it—on the contrary, it was their earnest hope that they might accomplish their designs on the doctor’s plate with as little disturbance as possible. Their motto was a paraphrase, “Get the plate—quietly, if you can, but get the plate!”

It was a peaceful scene that only a heartless monster would dare to interrupt. Even Brassey and the Slogger had no plans to disrupt it—in fact, they sincerely hoped to execute their scheme on the doctor’s plate with minimal disturbance. Their motto was a twist on, “Get the plate—quietly if you can, but get the plate!”

In the midst of the universal stillness, when no sound was heard save the sighing of the night-wind or the solemn creaking of an unsuccessful smoke-curer, there came a voice of alarm down the tube—

In the quiet of the night, when the only sounds were the soft whispers of the wind and the slow creaking of a failed smoke-curer, an alarming voice echoed through the tube—

“John, do you hear burglars?”

“John, do you hear thieves?”

“Oh, dear! no, mum, I don’t.”

“Oh, no! I really don’t, ma'am.”

“I’m convinced I hear them at the back of the house!” tubed Mrs McTougall.

“I’m sure I hear them at the back of the house!” shouted Mrs. McTougall.

“Indeed it ain’t, mum,” tubed John in reply. “It’s on’y that little dog as comed this morning and ain’t got used to its noo ’ome yet. It’s a-whinin’, mum; that’s wot it is.”

“Yeah, it’s not, mom,” John replied through the tube. “It’s just that little dog that came this morning and hasn’t gotten used to its new home yet. It’s whining, mom; that’s what it is.”

“Oh! do get up, John, and put a light beside him; perhaps he’s afraid of the dark.”

“Oh! Please get up, John, and turn on a light for him; maybe he’s scared of the dark.”

“Very well, mum,” said John, obedient but savage.

“Alright, mom,” said John, compliant but fierce.

He arose, upset the poker and pistol with a hideous clatter, which was luckily too remote to smite horror into the heart of Mrs McTougall, and groped his way into the servants’ hall. Lighting a paraffin lamp, he went to the scullery, using very unfair and harsh language towards my innocent dog.

He got up, knocked over the poker and pistol with a loud crash, which fortunately was far enough away not to scare Mrs. McTougall, and felt his way into the servants' hall. He lit a paraffin lamp and headed to the scullery, using really unfair and harsh language towards my innocent dog.

“Pompey, you brute!”—the footman had already learned his name—“hold your noise. There!”

“Pompey, you brute!”—the footman already knew his name—“keep it down. There!”

He set the lamp on the head of the beer cask and returned to bed.

He placed the lamp on top of the beer barrel and went back to bed.

It is believed that poor perplexed Dumps viewed the midnight apparition with silent surprise, and wagged his tail, being friendly; then gazed at the lamp after the apparition had retired, until obliged to give the subject up, like a difficult conundrum, and finally went to sleep—perchance to dream—of dogs, or me!

It’s thought that confused Dumps stared at the midnight ghost in quiet amazement, wagged his tail in a friendly way, and then looked at the lamp after the ghost disappeared, until he had to give up on figuring it out, like a tricky riddle, and eventually fell asleep—maybe to dream—of dogs, or me!

It was while Dumps was thus engaged that Brassey and the Slogger walked up to the front of the house and surveyed it in silence for a few minutes. They also took particular observations of both ends of the street.

It was while Dumps was busy that Brassey and the Slogger strolled up to the front of the house and looked it over in silence for a few minutes. They also paid close attention to both ends of the street.

“All serene,” said Brassey; “now, you go round to the back and use your key quietly. Give ’im the bit o’ meat quick. He won’t give tongue arter ’e smells it, and one or two barks won’t alarm the ’ouse. So, get along, Slogger. W’en you’ve got him snug, with a rope round ’is neck an’ ’is head in the flannel bag, just caterwaul an’ I’ll come round. Bless the cats! they’re a great help to gentlemen in our procession.”

“All's calm,” Brassey said. “Now, you go around to the back and use your key quietly. Give him the piece of meat quickly. He won’t bark after he smells it, and a few barks won’t wake up the house. So, hurry up, Slogger. When you’ve got him secure, with a rope around his neck and his head in the flannel bag, just yell and I’ll come around. Bless the cats! They’re a big help to guys like us in our little operation.”

Thus admonished, the Slogger chuckled and melted into the darkness, while Brassey mingled himself with the shadow of a pillar.

Thus warned, the Slogger laughed and faded into the darkness, while Brassey blended in with the shadow of a pillar.

The key—lost by the care-taker and found by the burglar—fitted into the empty lock even more perfectly than that which Mrs McTougall had conveyed to her mantelpiece some hours before. It was well oiled too, and went round in the wards of the lock without giving a chirp, so that the bolt flew back with one solitary shot. The report, however, was loud. It caused Dumps to return from Dogland and raise his head with a decided growl.

The key—lost by the caretaker and found by the burglar—fit into the empty lock even better than the one Mrs. McTougall had placed on her mantelpiece a few hours earlier. It was well-oiled too, turning smoothly in the lock without making a sound, so the bolt shot back with a single click. However, that sound was loud. It made Dumps come back from Dogland and lift his head with a definite growl.

Nobody heard the growl except the Slogger, who stood perfectly still for nearly a minute, with his hand on the door-handle. Then he opened the door slowly and softly—so slowly and softly that an alarm-bell attached to it did not ring.

Nobody heard the growl except the Slogger, who stood completely still for almost a minute, with his hand on the doorknob. Then he opened the door slowly and quietly—so slowly and quietly that an alarm bell attached to it didn't go off.

A sharp bow! wow! wow! however, greeted him as he entered, but he was prompt. A small piece of meat fell directly under the nose of Dumps, as he stood bristling in front of his box; and, let me add, when Dumps bristled it was a sight to behold!

A loud wow! wow! wow! greeted him as he walked in, but he was quick to respond. A small piece of meat dropped right in front of Dumps, who was standing puffed up in front of his box; and, let me tell you, when Dumps puffed up, it was quite a sight!

“Good dog—good do–o–og,” said the Slogger, in his softest and most insinuating tone.

“Good dog—good do–o–og,” said the Slogger, in his softest and most persuasive tone.

Dumps reduced his bark to a growl.

Dumps turned his bark into a low growl.

The footman heard both bark and growl, but, attributing them to the influence of cats, turned on his other side and listened—not for burglars, innocent man, but for the tube.

The footman heard both barking and growling, but thinking they were just the result of cats, he rolled over and listened—not for robbers, poor guy, but for the tube.

It was silent! Evidently “tired nature” was, in Mrs McTougall’s case, lulled by the “sweet restorer.” Forthwith John betook himself again to the land of Nod.

It was silent! Clearly, “tired nature” was, in Mrs. McTougall’s case, soothed by the “sweet restorer.” Immediately, John returned to the land of Nod.

“Have another bit?” said the Slogger in quite a friendly way, after the first bit had been devoured.

“Want another piece?” said the Slogger in a friendly manner, after the first piece had been eaten.

My too trusting favourite wagged his tail and innocently accepted the bribe.

My overly trusting favorite wagged his tail and innocently accepted the bribe.

It was good cat’s meat. Dumps liked it. The enormous supper with which he had lain down was by that time nearly assimilated, and appetite had begun to revive. Going down on his knee the young burglar held out a third morsel of temptation in his hand. Dumps meekly advanced and took the meat. It was a sad illustration of the ease with which even a dog descends from bad to worse.

It was good cat meat. Dumps liked it. By that point, the huge dinner he had eaten was mostly digested, and his appetite was starting to come back. Kneeling down, the young burglar offered a third piece of temptation in his hand. Dumps obediently moved forward and took the meat. It was a sad example of how easily even a dog can fall from bad to worse.

While he was engaged with it the Slogger gently patted his head.

While he was focused on it, the Slogger gently patted his head.

Suddenly Dumps found his muzzle grasped and held tight in a powerful hand. He tried to bark and yell, but could produce nothing better than a scarcely audible whine. His sides were at the same instant grasped by a pair of powerful knees, while a rope was twisted round his neck, and the process of strangulation began.

Suddenly, Dumps felt his snout gripped tightly in a strong hand. He tried to bark and yell, but all he could manage was a barely audible whimper. At the same time, a pair of strong knees squeezed his sides, and a rope was wrapped around his neck, starting the choking process.

But strangulation was not the Slogger’s intention. He had been carefully warned not to kill.

But strangulation was not the Slogger’s goal. He had been clearly warned not to kill.

“Mind, now, you don’t screw ’im up too tight,” Brassey had said, when giving the boy his instructions before starting. “Dogs is vurth munny. Just ’old ’im tight and quiet till you get the flannel bag on ’is head, and then stand by till I’ve sacked the swag.”

“Listen, make sure you don’t tie him up too tightly,” Brassey had said, giving the boy his instructions before they started. “Dogs are worth money. Just hold him tight and quiet until you get the flannel bag on his head, and then wait until I’ve secured the loot.”

Accordingly, having effected the bagging of the dog’s head, the young burglar went to the door, holding Dumps tight in his arms, and uttered a pretty loud and life-like caterwaul. Brassey heard it, emerged from the shade of his pillar, and was soon beside his comrade.

Accordingly, after securing the bag over the dog's head, the young burglar went to the door, holding Dumps tightly in his arms, and let out a pretty loud and realistic yowl. Brassey heard it, stepped out from the shadow of his pillar, and soon joined his comrade.

When Dumps smelt and heard the new-comer, he redoubled his efforts to free his head and yell, but the Slogger was too much for him.

When Dumps smelled and heard the newcomer, he redoubled his efforts to free his head and scream, but the Slogger was too strong for him.

Few words were wasted on this occasion. The couple understood their work. Brassey took up the lamp.

Few words were wasted this time. The couple knew what needed to be done. Brassey picked up the lamp.

“Wery considerate of ’em to ’ave a light all ready for us,” he muttered, as he lowered the flame a little, and glided into the kitchen, leaving the Slogger on guard in the scullery. Here he found a variety of gins and snares carefully placed for him—and such as he—by strict orders of Mrs McTougall. Besides a swing-bell on the window shutter—similar to that which had done so little service on the scullery door—there was a coal-scuttle with the kitchen tongs balanced against it and a tin slop-pail in company with the kitchen shovel, and a watering-pan, which—the poker being already engaged to John—was balanced on its own rose and handle, all ready to fail with a touch. These outworks being echelloned along the floor rendered it impossible for an intruder to cross the kitchen in the dark without overturning one or more of them. Thanks to the lamp, Brassey steered his way carefully and with a grim smile.

“Very thoughtful of them to have a light ready for us,” he muttered as he lowered the flame a bit and slipped into the kitchen, leaving the Slogger on guard in the scullery. Here, he found a variety of traps and snares carefully set up for him—and people like him—under strict orders from Mrs. McTougall. Besides a bell on the window shutter—similar to the one that had provided so little help on the scullery door—there was a coal-scuttle with the kitchen tongs balanced against it, a tin slop-pail alongside the kitchen shovel, and a watering can, which—since the poker was already occupied with John—was balanced on its own rose and handle, just waiting to fall with the slightest touch. With these obstacles lined up on the floor, it was impossible for an intruder to cross the kitchen in the dark without knocking over one or more of them. Thanks to the lamp, Brassey navigated carefully with a grim smile.

At John Waters’s door he paused and listened. John’s nose revealed his condition.

At John Waters's door, he paused and listened. John's nose showed what was up with him.

Gliding up the stairs on shoeless feet the burglar entered the dining-room, picked the locks of the sideboard with marvellous celerity, unfolded a canvas bag, and placed therein whatever valuables he could lay hands on. Proceeding next to the drawing-room floor, he began to examine and appropriate the articles of vertu that appeared to him most valuable.

Gliding up the stairs on bare feet, the burglar entered the dining room, quickly picked the locks of the sideboard, unfolded a canvas bag, and stashed in it whatever valuables he could grab. Next, he moved to the drawing room and started to look over and collect the items of vertu that seemed most valuable to him.

Not being a perfect judge of such matters, Mr Brassey was naturally puzzled with some of them. One in particular caused him to regard it with frowning attention for nearly a minute before he came to the conclusion that it was “vurth munny.” He placed the lamp on the small table near the window, from which he had lifted the ornament in question, and sat down on a crimson chair with gilded legs to examine it more critically.

Not being the best judge of these things, Mr. Brassey was understandably confused by some of them. One item, in particular, made him frown in concentration for nearly a minute before he decided it was “worth money.” He set the lamp down on the small table by the window, from which he had taken the item, and sat down on a crimson chair with gold legs to look at it more closely.

Meanwhile the Slogger, left in the dark with the still fitfully struggling Dumps, employed his leisure in running over some of the salient events of his past career, and in trying to ascertain, by the very faint light that came from a distant street-lamp, what was the nature of his immediate surroundings. His nose told him that the cask at his elbow was beer. His exploring right hand told him that the tap was in it. His native intelligence suggested a tumbler on the head of the cask, and the exploring hand proved the idea to be correct.

Meanwhile, the Slogger, stuck in the dark with the still occasionally squirming Dumps, used his free time to think about some of the key events in his past and to try to figure out, by the faint light of a distant streetlamp, what his immediate surroundings were like. His nose told him that the cask next to him was beer. His exploring right hand confirmed that there was a tap on it. His natural smarts suggested putting a tumbler on top of the cask, and his hand proved that idea right.

“Brassey was wery ’ard on me to-night,” he thought. “I’d like to have a swig.”

“Brassey was really hard on me tonight,” he thought. “I could use a drink.”

But Dumps was sadly in the way. To remove his left hand even for an instant from the dog’s muzzle was not to be thought of. In this dilemma he resolved to tie up the said muzzle, and the legs also, even at the risk of causing death. It would not take more than a minute to draw a tumblerful, and any dog worth a straw could hold his wind for a minute. He would try. He did try, and was yet in the act of drawing the beer when my doggie burst his bonds by a frantic effort to be free. Probably the hairy nature of his little body had rendered a firm bond impossible. At all events, he suddenly found his legs loose. Another effort, more frantic than before, set free the muzzle, and then there arose on the still night air a yell so shrill, so loud, so indescribably horrible, that its conception must be left entirely to the reader’s imagination.

But Dumps was unfortunately in the way. Removing his left hand even for a second from the dog’s muzzle was out of the question. In this situation, he decided to tie up the muzzle and the legs, even if it meant risking death. It wouldn’t take more than a minute to fill a tumbler, and any dog worth its salt could hold its breath for a minute. He would give it a shot. He did try, and was still in the process of pouring the beer when my dog burst free from his restraints with a desperate effort to escape. It was likely the furry nature of his small body made it impossible to secure him properly. At any rate, he suddenly found his legs free. Another even more frantic effort freed the muzzle, and then a yell erupted into the still night air—so shrill, so loud, so indescribably horrifying, that its essence must be left entirely to the reader’s imagination.

At the same instant Dumps scurried into the kitchen. The scuttle and tongs went down, the slop-pail and shovel followed suit, also the watering-pan, into which latter Dumps went head foremost as it fell, and from its interior another yell issued with such resonant power that the first yell was a mere chirp by contrast. The Slogger fled from the scene like an evil spirit, while John Waters sprang up and grasped the pistol and poker.

At that moment, Dumps rushed into the kitchen. The scuttle and tongs clattered to the ground, followed by the slop-pail and shovel, and then the watering can, into which Dumps plunged headfirst as it fell. From inside, another scream erupted with such force that the first one sounded like a quiet chirp by comparison. The Slogger darted away like a ghost, while John Waters jumped up and grabbed the pistol and poker.

The effect on Brassey in the drawing-room cannot be conceived, much less described. He shot, as it were, out of the crimson-gilded chair and overturned the lamp, which burst on the floor. Being half full of paraffin oil it instantly set fire to the gauze window-curtains. The burglar made straight for the stairs. John Waters, observing the light, dashed up the same, and the two met face to face on the landing, breathing hate and glaring defiance!

The impact on Brassey in the living room was unimaginable, let alone something that could be described. He jumped up from the bright red chair and knocked over the lamp, which shattered on the floor. Being half full of paraffin oil, it quickly ignited the sheer window curtains. The burglar headed straight for the stairs. John Waters, noticing the light, raced up the stairs, and the two confronted each other on the landing, both filled with rage and glaring defiantly!


Chapter Six.

Relates a Stirring Innocent.

Now it was at this critical moment that I chanced to come upon the scene.

Now, it was at this crucial moment that I happened to come across the scene.

I had just ascertained from the brass plate on the door that Dr McTougall dwelt there, and was thinking what an ugly unromantic name that was for a pretty girl as I descended the steps, when Dumps’s first yell broke upon my astonished ears. I recognised the voice at once, though I must confess that the second yell from the interior of the watering-pan perplexed me not a little, but the hideous clatter with which it was associated, and the sudden bursting out of flames in the drawing-room, drove all thoughts of Dumps instantly away.

I had just confirmed from the brass plate on the door that Dr. McTougall lived there, and was thinking what an ugly, unromantic name that was for a pretty girl as I went down the steps, when Dumps’s first yell surprised me. I recognized the voice immediately, although I have to admit that the second yell from inside the watering can confused me quite a bit. However, the terrible noise that came with it and the sudden burst of flames in the living room erased all thoughts of Dumps right away.

My first impulse was to rush to the nearest fire-station; but a wild shouting in the lobby of the house arrested me. I rang the bell violently. At the same moment I heard the report of a pistol, and a savage curse, as a bullet came crashing through the door and went close past my head. Then I heard a blow, followed by a groan. This was succeeded by female shrieks overhead, and the violent undoing of the bolts, locks, and chains of the front door.

My first instinct was to race to the nearest fire station, but loud shouting in the lobby stopped me. I rang the bell hard. At the same moment, I heard a gunshot and a fierce curse as a bullet smashed through the door, barely missing my head. Then I heard a hit, followed by a groan. This was followed by female screams from upstairs and the frantic unlocking of the front door's bolts, locks, and chains.

Thought is quick. Burglary flashed into my mind! A villainous-looking fellow leaped out as the door flew open. I recognised him instantly as the man who had sold Dumps to me. I put my foot in front of him. He went over it with a wild pitch, and descended the steps on his nose!

Thought is quick. Burglary popped into my mind! A shady-looking guy jumped out as the door swung open. I recognized him immediately as the guy who sold Dumps to me. I put my foot in his way. He stumbled over it with a crazy lurch and landed on his face!

I was about to leap on him when a policeman came tearing round the corner, just in time to receive the stunned Brassey with open arms, as he rose and staggered forward.

I was about to jump on him when a police officer came rushing around the corner, just in time to catch the dazed Brassey with open arms as he got up and stumbled forward.

“Just so. Don’t give way too much to your feelings! I’ll take care of you, my poor unfortunate fellow,” said the policeman, as a brother in blue came to his assistance.

“Exactly. Don’t let your emotions take over too much! I’ll look after you, my poor unfortunate friend,” said the policeman as another officer in blue came to help him.

Already one of those ubiquitous creatures, a street-boy, had flown to the fire-station on the wings of hope and joy, and an engine came careering round the corner as I turned to rush up the stairs, which were already filled with smoke.

Already one of those everywhere kids, a street kid, had raced to the fire station with hope and excitement, and a fire truck came speeding around the corner just as I turned to rush up the stairs, which were already filled with smoke.

I dashed in the first door I came to. A lady, partially clothed, stood there pale as death, and motionless.

I ran into the first door I saw. A woman, half-dressed, stood there looking as pale as death and completely still.

“Quick, madam! descend! the house is on fire!” I gasped in sharp sentences as I seized her. “Where is your—your (she looked young) sister?” I cried, as she resisted my efforts to lead her out.

“Quick, ma'am! Get down! The house is on fire!” I gasped in short bursts as I grabbed her. “Where is your—your (she looked young) sister?” I shouted, as she fought against my attempts to pull her out.

“I’ve no sister!” she shrieked.

“I don’t have a sister!” she shrieked.

“Your daughter, then! Quick, direct me!”

“Your daughter, then! Hurry, tell me where to go!”

“Oh! my darling!” she cried, wringing her hands.

“Oh! my love!” she exclaimed, wringing her hands.

“Where?” I shouted in desperation, for the smoke was thickening.

“Where?” I yelled in desperation, as the smoke thickened.

“Up-stairs,” she screamed, and rushed out, intending evidently to go up.

“Upstairs,” she screamed, and rushed out, clearly intending to go up.

I caught her round the waist and forced her down the stairs, thrust her into the arms of an ascending fireman, and then ran up again, taking three steps at a time. The cry of a child attracted me. I made for a door opposite, and burst it open. The scene that presented itself was striking. Out of four cribs and a cradle arose five cones of bed-clothes, with a pretty little curly head surmounting each cone, and ten eyes blazing with amazement. A tall nurse stood erect in the middle of the floor with outstretched arms, glaring.

I grabbed her around the waist and pushed her down the stairs, shoving her into the arms of a firefighter coming up, and then raced back up, taking three steps at a time. A child's cry caught my attention. I made my way to a door across the hall and kicked it open. The sight that met me was incredible. From four cribs and a cradle rose five mounds of blankets, each topped with a cute little curly head, and ten eyes wide with surprise. A tall nurse stood straight in the middle of the room with her arms outstretched, staring fiercely.

Instantly I grasped a cone in each arm and bore it from the room. Blinded with smoke, I ran like a thunderbolt into the arms of a gigantic fireman.

Instantly, I grabbed a cone in each arm and ran out of the room. Blind from the smoke, I bolted like lightning right into the arms of a huge firefighter.

“Take it easy, sir. You’ll do far more work if you keep cool. Straight on to front room! Fire-escape’s there by this time.”

“Take it easy, sir. You’ll get a lot more done if you stay calm. Head straight to the living room! The fire escape should be there by now.”

I understood, and darted into a front room, through the window of which the head of the fire-escape entered at the same moment, sending glass in splinters all over us. It was immediately drawn back a little, enabling me to throw up the window-sash and thrust the two children into the arms of another fireman, whose head suddenly emerged from the smoke that rose from the windows below. I could see that the fire was roaring out into the street, and lighting up hundreds of faces below, while the steady clank of engines told that the brigade was busily at work fighting the flames. But I had no time to look or think. Indeed, I felt as if I had no power of volition properly my own, but that I acted under the strong impulse of another spirit within me.

I got it and rushed into a front room, just as the fire escape's ladder came crashing through the window, scattering glass everywhere. It quickly pulled back a bit, letting me open the window and push the two kids into the arms of another firefighter, whose head suddenly popped out of the smoke rising from the windows below. I could see the fire blazing out into the street, illuminating hundreds of faces below, while the steady clanking of engines showed that the fire brigade was hard at work battling the flames. But I didn't have time to look or think. Honestly, it felt like I had no control over my actions, as if I was being driven by a powerful force from within me.

Darting back towards the nursery I met the first fireman dragging with his right hand the tall nurse, who seemed unreasonably to struggle against him, while in his left arm he carried two of the children, and the baby by its night-dress in his teeth.

Dashing back to the nursery, I encountered the first firefighter pulling the tall nurse with his right hand, who appeared to be inexplicably resisting him, while in his left arm he held two of the children and the baby by its nightgown in his mouth.

I saw at a glance that he had emptied the nursery, and turned to search for another door. During the whole of this scene—which passed in a few minutes—a feeling of desperate anxiety possessed me as to the fate of the young lady to whom I had given up my doggie. I felt persuaded she slept on the same floor with the children, and groped about the passage in search of another door. By this time the smoke was so dense that I was all but suffocated. A minute or two more and it would be too late. I could not see. Suddenly I felt a door and kicked it open. The black smoke entered with me, but it was still clear enough inside for me to perceive the form of a girl lying on the floor. It was she!

I quickly realized that he had cleared out the nursery and turned to look for another door. Throughout this entire scene—which unfolded in just a few minutes—I was filled with a sense of frantic anxiety about what had happened to the young lady to whom I had given my dog. I was convinced she was on the same floor as the children, and I fumbled around the hallway searching for another door. By then, the smoke was so thick that I could barely breathe. A minute or two more, and it would be too late. I couldn't see anything. Suddenly, I came across a door and kicked it open. The dark smoke rushed in with me, but it was still clear enough inside for me to see a girl lying on the floor. It was her!

“Miss McTougall!” I shouted, endeavouring to rouse her; but she had fainted. Not a moment now to lose. A lurid tongue of flame came up the staircase. I rolled a blanket round the girl—head and all. She was very light. In the excitement of the moment I raised her as if she had been a child, and darted back towards the passage, but the few moments I had lost almost cost us our lives. I knew that to breathe the dense smoke would be certain suffocation, and went through it holding my breath like a diver. I felt as if the hot flames were playing round my head, and smelt the singeing of my own hair. Another moment and I had reached the window, where the grim but welcome head of the escape still rested. With a desperate bound I went head first into the shoot, taking my precious bundle along with me.

“Miss McTougall!” I shouted, trying to wake her up; but she had passed out. There was no time to lose. A fierce tongue of flame was climbing up the staircase. I wrapped a blanket around the girl—covering her head too. She was very light. In the heat of the moment, I lifted her as if she were a child and rushed back toward the hallway, but the few seconds I lost nearly cost us our lives. I knew that breathing in the thick smoke would definitely suffocate us, so I went through it, holding my breath like a diver. I could feel the hot flames curling around my head and smelled my own hair singeing. In another moment, I reached the window, where the grim but welcome escape route still waited. With a desperate leap, I went headfirst into the chute, taking my precious bundle with me.

A fireman chanced to be going down the shoot at the time, carefully piloting one of the maids who had been rescued from the attics, and checking his speed with outspread legs. Against him I canonned with tremendous force, and sent him and his charge in a heap to the bottom.

A firefighter happened to be going down the slide at that moment, carefully guiding one of the maids he had rescued from the attic, and controlling his speed by spreading his legs. I collided with him with incredible force, sending him and his passenger tumbling down to the bottom.

This was fortunate, for the pace at which I must have otherwise come down would have probably broken my neck. As it was, I felt so stunned that I nearly lost consciousness. Still I retained my senses sufficiently to observe a stout elderly little man in full evening dress, with his coat slit up behind to his neck, his face half-blackened, and his shaggy hair flying wildly in all directions—chiefly upwards. Amid wild cheering from the crowd I confusedly heard the conversation that followed.

This was lucky, because the speed I would have come down at might have broken my neck. As it was, I felt so dazed that I nearly fainted. Yet, I was alert enough to notice a short, stout elderly man in a full evening outfit, with his coat split up the back to his neck, his face half-blackened, and his messy hair flying all over the place—mostly sticking up. Amid the loud cheers from the crowd, I vaguely heard the conversation that followed.

“They’re all accounted for now, sir,” said a policeman, who supported me.

“They’re all here now, sir,” said a police officer, who was helping me.

The elderly gentleman had leaped forward with an exclamation of earnest thankfulness, and unrolled the blanket.

The old man jumped up with a shout of genuine gratitude and spread out the blanket.

“Not hurt! No, thank God. Lift her carefully now. To the same house.—And who are you?” he added, turning and looking full at me as I leaned in a dazed condition on the fireman’s shoulder. I heard the question and saw the speaker, but could not reply.

“Not hurt! No, thank God. Lift her carefully now. To the same house.—And who are you?” he added, turning and looking directly at me as I leaned in a dazed state on the fireman’s shoulder. I heard the question and saw the person speaking, but couldn’t respond.

“This is the gen’leman as saved two o’ the child’n an’ the young lady,” said the tall fireman, whom I recognised as the one into whose bosom I had plunged on the upper floor.

“This is the gentleman who saved two of the kids and the young lady,” said the tall fireman, whom I recognized as the one I had thrown myself into on the upper floor.

“Ay, an’ he’s the gen’leman,” said another fireman, “who shoved your missus, sir, into my arms, w’en she was bent on runnin’ up-stairs.”

“Yeah, and he’s the guy,” said another fireman, “who pushed your wife, sir, into my arms when she was trying to run upstairs.”

“Is this so?” said the little gentleman, stepping forward and grasping my hand.

“Is that so?” said the little man, stepping forward and taking my hand.

Still I could not speak. I felt as if the whole affair were a dream, and looked on and listened with a vacant smile.

Still, I couldn't speak. It felt like the whole thing was a dream, and I just watched and listened with a blank smile.

Just at that moment a long, melancholy wail rose above the roaring of the fire and clanking of the engines.

Just then, a long, mournful wail rose above the noise of the fire and the clattering of the engines.

The cry restored me at once.

The shout brought me back immediately.

“Dumps! my doggie!” I exclaimed; and, bursting through the crowd, rushed towards the now furiously-burning house, but strong hands restrained me.

“Dumps! my puppy!” I shouted, and, pushing through the crowd, ran towards the now raging house, but strong hands held me back.

“What dog is it?” asked the elderly gentleman. A man, drenched, blackened, and bloodstained, whom I had not before observed, here said—

“What dog is it?” asked the old man. A guy, soaked, covered in mud, and bloodstained, who I hadn’t seen before, then said—

“A noo dog, sir, Dumps by name, come to us this wery day. We putt ’im in the scullery for the night.”

“A new dog, sir, named Dumps, arrived with us today. We put him in the utility room for the night.”

Again I made a desperate effort to return to the burning house, but was restrained as before.

Again, I made a desperate attempt to go back to the burning house, but was held back just like before.

“All right, sir,” whispered a fireman in a confidential tone, “I know the scullery. The fire ain’t got down there yet. Your dog can only have bin damaged by water as yet. I’ll save ’im sir, never fear.”

“All right, sir,” whispered a firefighter in a confidential tone, “I know the kitchen. The fire hasn’t reached down there yet. Your dog can only have been damaged by water so far. I’ll save him, sir, don’t worry.”

He went off with a quiet little nod that did much to comfort me. Meanwhile the elderly gentleman sought to induce me to leave the place and obtain refreshment in the house of a friendly neighbour, who had taken in his family.

He left with a small, quiet nod that really reassured me. In the meantime, the old man tried to persuade me to leave the place and grab some refreshments at the home of a friendly neighbor, who had taken in his family.

“You need rest, my dear sir,” he said; “come, I must take you in hand. You have rendered me a service which I can never repay. What? Obstinate! Do you know that I am a doctor, sir, and must be obeyed?”

“You need to rest, my dear sir,” he said; “come on, I’ll take care of you. You’ve done something for me that I can never repay. What? Stubborn! Do you know that I’m a doctor, sir, and I must be obeyed?”

I smiled, but refused to move until the fate of Dumps was ascertained.

I smiled, but I wouldn’t budge until we figured out what was going to happen with Dumps.

Presently the fireman returned with my doggie in his arms.

Currently, the firefighter came back with my dog in his arms.

Poor Dumps! He was a pitiable sight. Tons of hot water had been pouring on his devoted head, and his shaggy, shapeless coat was so plastered to his long, little body, that he looked more like a drowned weazel than a terrier. He was trembling violently, and whined piteously, as they gave him to me; nevertheless, he attempted to wag his tail and lick my hands. In both attempts he failed. His tail was too wet to wag—but it wriggled.

Poor Dumps! He was a sad sight. Tons of hot water had been poured over his loyal head, and his shaggy, shapeless coat was so stuck to his long, little body that he looked more like a drowned weasel than a terrier. He was shaking violently and whined sadly as they handed him to me; nevertheless, he tried to wag his tail and lick my hands. In both attempts, he didn’t succeed. His tail was too wet to wag—but it wiggled.

“He’d have saved himself, sir,” said the man who brought him, “only there was a rope round his neck, which had caught on a coal-scuttle and held him. He’s not hurt, sir, though he do seem as if some one had bin tryin’ to choke him.”

“He would have saved himself, sir,” said the man who brought him, “but there was a rope around his neck that got caught on a coal-scuttle and held him. He’s not hurt, sir, though he does look like someone has been trying to choke him.”

“My poor doggie!” said I, fondling him.

"My poor dog!" I said, petting him.

“He won’t want washin’ for some time to come,” observed one of the bystanders.

“He won’t want washing for a while,” noted one of the onlookers.

There was a laugh at this.

There was a laugh at this.

“Come; now the dog is safe you have no reason for refusing to go with me,” said the elderly gentleman, who, I now understood, was the master of the burning house.

“Come on; now that the dog is safe, you have no reason to refuse to go with me,” said the older man, who I now realized was the owner of the burning house.

As we walked away he asked my name and profession, and I thought he smiled with peculiar satisfaction when I said I was a student of medicine.

As we walked away, he asked for my name and what I did for a living, and I noticed he smiled with a strange sense of satisfaction when I told him I was studying medicine.

“Oh, indeed!” he said; “well—we shall see. But here we are. This is the house of my good friend Dobson. City man—capital fellow, like all City men—ahem! He has put his house at my disposal at this very trying period of my existence.”

“Oh, really!” he said; “well—we'll see. But here we are. This is the house of my good friend Dobson. He's a city guy—a great guy, just like all city folks—um! He has offered his house for me to use during this difficult time in my life.”

“But are you sure, Dr McTougall, that all the household is saved?” I asked, becoming more thoroughly awake to the tremendous reality of the scene through which I had just passed.

“But are you sure, Dr. McTougall, that everyone in the household is safe?” I asked, becoming more fully aware of the intense reality of the scene I had just experienced.

“Sure! my good fellow, d’you think I’d be talking thus quietly to you if I were not sure? Yes, thanks to you and the firemen, under God, there’s not a hair of their heads injured.”

“Sure! My good man, do you really think I’d be speaking this calmly to you if I weren’t sure? Yes, thanks to you and the firefighters, under God, not a single hair on their heads is harmed.”

“Are you—I beg pardon—are you quite sure? Have you seen Miss McTougall since she—”

“Are you—I’m sorry—are you absolutely sure? Have you seen Miss McTougall since she—”

“Miss McTougall!” exclaimed the doctor, with a laugh. “D’you mean my little Jenny by that dignified title?”

“Miss McTougall!” the doctor exclaimed with a laugh. “Are you referring to my little Jenny with that fancy title?”

“Well, of course, I did not know her name, and she is not very large; but I brought her down the shoot with such violence that—”

“Well, of course, I didn’t know her name, and she’s not very big; but I brought her down the slide with such force that—”

An explosion of laughter from the doctor stopped me as I entered a large library, the powerful lights of which at first dazzled me.

An outburst of laughter from the doctor caught my attention as I walked into a large library, the bright lights of which initially blinded me.

“Here, Dobson, let me introduce you to the man who has saved my whole family, and who has mistaken Miss Blythe for my Jenny!—Why, sir,” he continued, turning to me, “the bundle you brought down so unceremoniously is only my governess. Ah! I’d give twenty thousand pounds down on the spot if she were only my daughter. My Jenny will be a lucky woman if she grows up to be like her.”

“Here, Dobson, let me introduce you to the man who has saved my entire family, and who has confused Miss Blythe for my Jenny!—Well, sir,” he continued, turning to me, “the bundle you brought down so casually is just my governess. Ah! I’d pay twenty thousand pounds right now if she were my daughter. My Jenny will be a lucky woman if she grows up to be like her.”

“I congratulate you, Mr Mellon,” said the City man, shaking me warmly by the hand.

“I congratulate you, Mr. Mellon,” said the city guy, shaking my hand warmly.

“You have acted with admirable promptitude—which is most important at a fire—and they tell me that the header you took into the escape, with Miss Blythe in your arms, was the finest acrobatic feat that has been seen off the stage.”

“You acted very quickly, which is crucial during a fire—and I've heard that the way you rescued Miss Blythe, carrying her in your arms, was the best acrobatic move anyone has seen outside of a performance.”

“I say, Dobson, where have you stowed my wife and the children? I want to introduce him to them.”

"I ask you, Dobson, where have you hidden my wife and the kids? I want to introduce him to them."

“In the dining-room,” returned the City man. “You see, I thought it would be more agreeable that they should be all together until their nerves are calmed, so I had mattresses, blankets, etcetera, brought down. Being a bachelor, as you know, I could do nothing more than place the wardrobes of my domestics at the disposal of the ladies. The things are not, indeed, a very good fit, but—this way, Mr Mellon.”

“In the dining room,” the City guy replied. “I figured it would be nicer for everyone to be together until they settled down, so I had some mattresses, blankets, and so on brought in. Being a bachelor, as you know, I couldn’t do much more than offer the ladies my staff’s wardrobes. The clothes don’t really fit well, but—this way, Mr. Mellon.”

The City man, who was tall and handsome, ushered his guests into what he styled his hospital, and there, ranged in a row along the wall, were five shakedowns, with a child on each. Seldom have I beheld a finer sight than the sparkling lustre of their ten still glaring eyes! Two pleasant young domestics were engaged in feeding the smaller ones with jam and pudding. We arrange the words advisedly, because the jam was, out of all proportion, too much for the pudding. The elder children were feeding themselves with the same materials, and in the same relative proportions. Mrs McTougall, in a blue cotton gown with white spots, which belonged to the housemaid, reclined on a sofa; she was deadly pale, and the expression of horror was not quite removed from her countenance.

The city guy, tall and good-looking, led his guests into what he called his hospital, where five makeshift beds lined the wall, each with a child on it. I’ve rarely seen a more striking sight than the sparkling shine of their ten wide-open eyes! Two friendly young helpers were busy feeding the smaller kids jam and pudding. We use the word "advisedly" because there was way more jam than pudding. The older kids were serving themselves the same things in the same uneven amounts. Mrs. McTougall, dressed in a blue cotton dress with white spots that belonged to the maid, lay on a sofa; she looked very pale, and a look of horror lingered on her face.

Beside her, administering restoratives, sat Miss Blythe, in a chintz dress belonging to the cook, which was ridiculously too large for her. She was dishevelled and flushed, and looked so pleasantly anxious about Mrs McTougall that I almost forgave her having robbed me of my doggie.

Beside her, giving first aid, sat Miss Blythe, wearing a floral dress that belonged to the cook, which was comically oversized for her. She looked messy and flushed, and her genuine concern for Mrs. McTougall made me almost forgive her for taking my dog.

“Miss Blythe, your deliverer!” cried the little doctor, who seemed to delight in blowing my trumpet with the loudest possible blast; “my dear, your preserver!”

“Miss Blythe, your savior!” shouted the little doctor, who seemed to take pleasure in singing my praises at the top of his lungs; “my dear, your rescuer!”

I bowed in some confusion, and stammered something incoherently. Mrs McTougall said something else, languidly, and Miss Blythe rose and held out her hand with a pleasant smile.

I bowed, feeling a bit confused, and mumbled something that didn’t make sense. Mrs. McTougall said something else, slowly, and Miss Blythe stood up, extending her hand with a friendly smile.

“Well, if this isn’t one of the very jolliest larks I ever had!” exclaimed Master Harry from his corner, between two enormous spoonfuls.

“Well, if this isn’t one of the most fun times I’ve ever had!” exclaimed Master Harry from his corner, between two huge spoonfuls.

“Hah!” exclaimed Master Jack.

“Ha!” exclaimed Master Jack.

He could say no more. He was too busy!

He couldn't say anything else. He was way too busy!

We all laughed, and, much to my relief, general attention was turned to the little ones.

We all laughed, and thankfully, everyone's attention shifted to the little ones.

“You young scamps!—the ‘lark’ will cost me some thousands of pounds,” said the doctor.

"You young troublemakers!—the 'lark' is going to cost me thousands of pounds," said the doctor.

“Never mind, papa. Just go to the bank and they’ll give you as much as you want.”

“Don’t worry, Dad. Just go to the bank, and they’ll give you as much as you need.”

“More pooding!” demanded Master Job. The pleasant-faced domestic hesitated.

“More pudding!” demanded Master Job. The friendly-looking servant hesitated.

“Oh! give it him. Act the banker on this occasion, and give him as much as he wants,” said the doctor.

“Oh! Give it to him. Be the banker this time and give him as much as he wants,” said the doctor.

“Good papa!” exclaimed the overjoyed Jenny; “how I wis’ we had a house on fire every night!”

“Good dad!” exclaimed the overjoyed Jenny; “I wish we had a house on fire every night!”

Even Dolly crowed with delight at this, as if she really appreciated the idea, and continued her own supper with increased fervour.

Even Dolly cheered with joy at this, as if she truly understood the idea, and continued her own dinner with more enthusiasm.

Thus did that remarkable family spend the small hours of that morning, while their home was being burned to ashes.

Thus, that remarkable family spent the early hours of that morning while their home was being reduced to ashes.


Chapter Seven.

My Circumstances begin to Brighten.

“Robin,” said old Mrs Willis from her bed, in the wheeziest of voices.

“Robin,” said old Mrs. Willis from her bed, in the wheeziest voice.

“Who’s Robin, granny?” demanded young Slidder, in some surprise, looking over his shoulder as he stooped at the fire to stir a pan of gruel.

“Who’s Robin, grandma?” asked young Slidder, a bit surprised, looking over his shoulder as he bent down at the fire to stir a pan of porridge.

“You are Robin,” returned the old lady following up the remark with a feeble sneeze. “I can’t stand Slidder. It is such an ugly name. Besides, you ought to have a Christian name, child. Don’t you like Robin?”

"You are Robin," the old lady said, followed by a weak sneeze. "I can't stand Slidder. It's such an ugly name. Besides, you should have a proper name, kid. Don't you like Robin?"

The boy chuckled a little as he stirred the gruel.

The boy chuckled a bit as he stirred the porridge.

“Vell, I ain’t had it long enough to ’ave made up my mind on the p’int, but you may call me wot you please, granny, s’long as you don’t swear. I’ll answer to Robin, or Bobin, or Dobin, or Nobin, or Flogin—no, by the way, I won’t answer to Flogin. I don’t like that. But why call me Robin?”

“Well, I haven't had it long enough to decide on that, but you can call me whatever you want, grandma, as long as you don't curse. I'll respond to Robin, or Bobin, or Dobin, or Nobin, but not Flogin—actually, I don't like that one. But why call me Robin?”

“Ah!” sighed the old woman, “because I once had a dear little son so named. He died when he was about your age, and your kindly ways are so like his that—”

“Ah!” sighed the old woman, “because I once had a sweet little son with that name. He passed away when he was around your age, and your kind nature is so similar to his that—”

“Hallo, granny!” interrupted Slidder, standing up with a look of intense surprise, “are you took bad?”

“Hey, grandma!” interrupted Slidder, standing up with a look of intense surprise, “are you feeling okay?”

“No. Why?”

“No. Why not?”

“’Cause you said suthin’ about my ways that looks suspicious.”

"'Cause you said something about my ways that seems off."

“Did I, Robin? I didn’t mean to. But as I was saying, I’d like to call you Robin because it reminds me of my little darling who is now in heaven. Ah! Robin was so gentle, and loving, and tender, and true, and kind. He was a good boy!”

“Did I, Robin? I didn’t mean to. But as I was saying, I’d like to call you Robin because it reminds me of my little darling who is now in heaven. Ah! Robin was so gentle, loving, tender, true, and kind. He was a good boy!”

A wheezing, which culminated in another feeble sneeze, here silenced the poor old thing.

A wheeze that ended in another weak sneeze silenced the poor old thing.

For some minutes after that Slidder devoted himself to vigorous stirring of the gruel, and to repressed laughter, which latter made him very red in the face, and caused his shoulders to heave convulsively. At last he sought relief in occasional mutterings.

For a few minutes after that, Slidder focused on stirring the gruel vigorously while trying to hold back laughter, which made his face very red and caused his shoulders to shake uncontrollably. Finally, he found some relief in mumbling to himself.

“On’y think!” he said, quoting Mrs Willis’s words, in a scarcely audible whisper, “‘so gentle, an’ lovin’, an’ tender, an’ true, an’ kind’—an’ sitch a good boy too—an’ my kindly ways is like his, are they? Well, well, Mrs W, it’s quite clear that a loo-natic asylum must be your native ’ome arter this.”

“Just think about it!” he said, quoting Mrs. Willis’s words in a barely audible whisper, “‘so gentle, and loving, and tender, and true, and kind’—and such a good boy too—and my nice ways are like his, right? Well, well, Mrs. W, it’s pretty clear that a lunatic asylum must be your true home after this.”

“What are you muttering about, Robin?”

“What are you mumbling about, Robin?”

“Nuffin’ partikler, granny. On’y suthin’ about your futur’ prospec’s. The gruel’s ready, I think. Will you ’ave it now, or vait till you get it?”

“Nothin’ in particular, grandma. Just something about your future prospects. The porridge is ready, I think. Will you have it now, or wait until you get it?”

“There—even in your little touches of humour you’re so like him!” said the old woman, with a mingled smile and sneeze, as she slowly rose to a sitting posture, making a cone of the bedclothes with her knees, on which she laid her thin hands.

“There—even in your little bits of humor you’re so like him!” said the old woman, with a mix of a smile and a sneeze, as she slowly sat up, creating a cone shape with the bedclothes using her knees, on which she rested her thin hands.

“Come now, old ’ooman,” said Slidder seriously, “if you go on jokin’ like that you’ll make me larf and spill your gruel—p’raps let it fall bash on the floor. There! Don’t let it tumble off your knees, now; I’d adwise you to lower ’em for the time bein’. Here’s the spoon; it ain’t as bright as I could wish, but you can’t expect much of pewter; an’ the napkin—that’s your sort; an’ the bit of bread—which it isn’t too much for a ’ealthy happetite. Now then, granny, go in and win!”

“Come on, old woman,” Slidder said seriously, “if you keep joking like that, you’ll make me laugh and spill your gruel—maybe drop it right on the floor. There! Don’t let it fall off your lap now; I’d recommend you lower them for now. Here’s the spoon; it’s not as shiny as I’d like, but you can’t expect much from pewter; and the napkin—that’s for you; and the piece of bread—which isn’t too much for a healthy appetite. Now then, granny, dig in and enjoy!”

So like,” murmured the old woman, as she gazed in Slidder’s face. “And it is so good of you to give up your play and come to look after a helpless old creature like me.”

So like," the old woman murmured, looking into Slidder's face. "And it’s really kind of you to give up your fun and come take care of a helpless old thing like me."

“Yes, it is wery good of me,” assented the boy, with an air of profound gravity; “I was used to sleep under a damp archway or in a wet cask, now I slumbers in a ’ouse by a fire, under a blankit. Vunce on a time I got wittles any’ow—sometimes didn’t get ’em at all; now I ’ave ’em riglar, as well as good, an’ ’ot. In wot poets call ‘the days gone by’—an’ nights too, let me tell you—I wos kicked an’ cuffed by everybody, an’ ’unted to death by bobbies. Now I’m—let alone! ’Eavenly condition—let alone! sometimes even complimented with such pleasant greetings as ‘Go it, Ginger!’ or ‘Does your mother know you’re out?’ Oh yes, granny! I made great sacrifices, I did, w’en I come ’ere to look arter you!”

“Yes, it is very generous of me,” agreed the boy, with a serious expression; “I used to sleep under a damp archway or in a wet cask, now I sleep in a house by a fire, under a blanket. Once upon a time I managed to get food somehow—sometimes I didn’t get any at all; now I have it regularly, as well as good, and hot. In what poets call ‘the days gone by’—and nights too, let me tell you—I was kicked and cuffed by everyone, and hunted to death by the police. Now I’m—let alone! Heavenly condition—let alone! Sometimes even greeted with such nice remarks as ‘Go for it, Ginger!’ or ‘Does your mother know you’re out?’ Oh yes, granny! I made great sacrifices, I did, when I came here to look after you!”

Mrs Willis smiled, sneezed, and began her gruel. Slidder, who looked at her with deep interest, was called away by a knock at the door. Opening it he beheld a tall footman, with a parcel in his hand.

Mrs. Willis smiled, sneezed, and started her gruel. Slidder, who was looking at her with great interest, was interrupted by a knock at the door. When he opened it, he saw a tall footman holding a package.

“Does a Mrs Willis live here?” he asked.

“Is a Mrs. Willis living here?” he asked.

“No,” replied Slidder; “a Mrs Willis don’t live here, but the Mrs Willis—the on’y one vurth speakin’ of—does.”

“No,” replied Slidder; “a Mrs. Willis doesn’t live here, but the Mrs. Willis—the only one worth mentioning—does.”

“Ah!” replied the man, with a smile—for he was an amiable footman—“and I suppose you are young Slidder?”

“Ah!” replied the man with a smile—he was a friendly footman—“and I guess you must be young Slidder?”

“I am Mister Slidder, sir! And I would ’ave you remember,” said the urchin, with dignity, “that every Englishman’s ’ouse is his castle, and that neither imperence nor flunkies ’as a right to enter.”

“I am Mister Slidder, sir! And I want you to remember,” said the kid, with dignity, “that every Englishman’s house is his castle, and that neither rudeness nor lackeys have the right to enter.”

“Indeed!” exclaimed the man, with affected surprise, “then I’m afraid this castle can’t be a strong one, or it ain’t well guarded, for ‘Imperence’ got into it somehow when you entered.”

“Really!” the man said, pretending to be surprised, “then I’m afraid this castle isn’t very strong, or it isn’t well guarded, because ‘Imperence’ managed to get in when you entered.”

“Good, good!” returned the boy, with the air of a connoisseur; “that’s worthy of the East End. You should ’ave bin one of us.—Now then, old six-foot! wot’s your business?”

“Good, good!” replied the boy, acting like an expert; “that’s something special from the East End. You should have been one of us.—Now then, tall guy! what’s your deal?”

“To deliver this parcel.”

"To deliver this package."

“’And it over, then.”

"And it's over, then."

“But I am also to see Mrs Willis, and ask how she is.”

“But I also need to check in with Mrs. Willis and see how she’s doing.”

“Walk in, then, an’ wipe your feet. We ain’t got a door-mat to-day. It’s a-comin’, like Christmas; but you may use the boards in the meantime.”

“Come in and wipe your feet. We don't have a doormat today. It's on the way, like Christmas; but you can use the floorboards for now.”

The footman turned out to be a pleasant, gossipy man, and soon won the hearts of old Mrs Willis and her young guardian. He had been sent, he said, by a Dr McTougall with a parcel containing wine, tea, sugar, rice, and a few other articles of food, and with a message that the doctor would call and see Mrs Willis that afternoon.

The footman turned out to be a nice, chatty guy, and quickly won over the hearts of old Mrs. Willis and her young guardian. He mentioned that he had been sent by a Dr. McTougall with a package that included wine, tea, sugar, rice, and a few other food items, along with a message that the doctor would visit Mrs. Willis that afternoon.

“Deary me, that’s very kind,” said the old woman; “but I wonder why he sent such things to me, and who told him I was in want of ’em?”

“Goodness, that’s very kind,” said the old woman; “but I’m curious why he sent these things to me, and who told him I needed them?”

“It was a young gentleman who rescued most of the doctor’s family from a fire last night. His name, I believe, is Mellon—”

“It was a young man who saved most of the doctor’s family from a fire last night. I think his name is Mellon—”

“Wot! Doctor John Mellon?” exclaimed Slidder, with widening eyes.

“Wait! Doctor John Mellon?” exclaimed Slidder, his eyes widening.

“Whether he’s John or doctor I cannot tell. All I know is that he’s Mister Mellon, and he’s bin rather knocked up by— But, bless me, I forgot: I was to say nothing about the—the fire till Dr McTougall had seen you. How stoopid of me; but things will slip out!”

“Whether he’s John or a doctor, I can’t say. All I know is that he’s Mister Mellon, and he’s been pretty shaken up by— But, oh my, I forgot: I was supposed to say nothing about the—the fire until Dr. McTougall had seen you. How stupid of me; but things always slip out!”

He stopped abruptly, and placed his brown paper parcel on the bed.

He suddenly stopped and set his brown paper package on the bed.

“Now, I say, look here, Mister Six-foot or wotever’s your name,” said Slidder, with intense eagerness. “It’s of no use your tyin’ up the mouth o’ the bag now. The cat’s got out an’ can’t be got in again by no manner o’ means. Just make a clean breast of it, an’ tell it all out like a man,—there’s a good feller! If you don’t, I’ll tell Dr McTougall that you gave me an’ the old lady a full, true, an’ partikler account o’ the whole affair, from the fust bustin’ out o’ the flames, an’ the calling o’ the ingines, to the last crash o’ the fallin’ roof, and the roastin’ alive of the ’ousehold cat. I will, as sure as you’re a six-foot flunkey!”

“Now, I’m saying, listen up, Mr. Six-foot or whatever your name is,” Slidder said, eagerly. “It’s pointless for you to try to keep this quiet now. The cat’s out of the bag and can’t be put back in no matter what. Just fess up and tell the whole story like a man—come on! If you don’t, I’ll tell Dr. McTougall that you gave me and the old lady a full, true, and detailed account of everything that happened, from the first outbreak of flames and the calling of the engines, to the last crash of the falling roof and the household cat getting roasted alive. I will, as sure as you’re a six-foot flunky!”

Thus adjured and threatened, the gossipy footman made a clean breast of it. He told them how that I had acted like a hero at the fire, and then, after giving, in minute detail, an account of all that the reader already knows, he went on to say that the whole family, except Dr McTougall, was laid up with colds; that the governess was in a high fever; that the maid-servants, having been rescued on the shoulders of firemen from the attics, were completely broken down in their nerves; and that I had received an injury to my right leg, which, although I had said nothing about it on the night of the fire, had become so much worse in the morning that I could scarcely walk across the room. In these circumstances, he added, Dr McTougall had agreed to visit my poor people for me until I should recover.

So, after being urged and threatened, the chatty footman spilled everything. He explained how I had acted heroically during the fire and then went on to recap all the details that the reader already knows. He mentioned that the entire family, except for Dr. McTougall, was bedridden with colds; that the governess was running a high fever; that the maids, having been rescued by firemen from the attics, were completely on edge; and that I had injured my right leg, which, although I hadn't mentioned it on the night of the fire, had worsened by the morning to the point where I could barely walk across the room. In light of this, he added, Dr. McTougall had agreed to look after my poor family until I got better.

“You see,” continued the footman, “I only heard a little of their conversation. Dr McTougall was saying when I come into the room: ‘Well, Mr Mellon,’ he said, ‘you must of necessity remain where you are, and you could not, let me tell you, be in better quarters. I will look after your patients till you are able to go about again—which won’t be long, I hope—and I’ll make a particular note of your old woman, and send her some wine and things immediately.’ I suppose he meant you, ma’am,” added the footman, “but having to leave the room again owing to some of the children howling for jam and pudding, I heard no more.”

“You see,” the footman continued, “I only caught a bit of their conversation. Dr. McTougall said when I walked into the room: ‘Well, Mr. Mellon,’ he said, ‘you have to stay where you are, and I can assure you, you couldn't be in better hands. I’ll take care of your patients until you’re able to move around again—which I hope will be soon—and I’ll make a special note of your elderly lady and send her some wine and goodies right away.’ I guess he meant you, ma’am,” the footman added, “but I had to leave the room again because some of the kids were crying for jam and pudding, so I didn't hear anything else.”

Having thus delivered himself of his tale and parcel, the tall footman took his leave with many expressions of good-will.

Having shared his story and package, the tall footman departed with numerous kind wishes.

“Now, granny,” remarked young Slidder, as he untied the parcel, and spread its contents on the small deal table, “I’ve got a wague suspicion that the ’ouse w’ich ’as gone to hashes is the wery ’ouse in w’ich Dr Mellon put his little dog last night. ’Cause why? Ain’t it the same identical street, an’ the same side o’ the street, and about the same part o’ the street? An’ didn’t both him and me forgit to ask the name o’ the people o’ the ’ouse, or to look at the number—so took up was we with partin’ from Punch? Wot more nat’ral than for him to go round on ’is way back to look at the ’ouse—supposin’ he was too late to call? Then, didn’t that six-footer say a terrier dog was reskooed from the lower premises? To be sure there’s many a terrier dog in London, but then didn’t he likewise say that the gov’ness o’ the family is a pretty gal? Wot more likely than that she’s my young lady? All that, you see, granny, is what the magistrates would call presumptuous evidence. But I’ll go and inquire for myself this wery evenin’ w’en you’re all settled an comf’rable, an’ w’en I’ve got Mrs Jones to look arter you.”

“Now, grandma,” said young Slidder as he untied the package and laid its contents on the small table, “I’ve got a strong feeling that the house that’s falling apart is the very same house where Dr. Mellon left his little dog last night. Why? Isn’t it the exact same street, the same side of the street, and about the same area of the street? And didn’t both of us forget to ask the name of the people in the house or to check the number—since we were so caught up in saying goodbye to Punch? What could be more natural than for him to pass by on his way back and check on the house—assuming he was too late to visit? Then, didn’t that tall guy say a terrier dog was rescued from the lower part of the house? Sure, there are a lot of terrier dogs in London, but didn’t he also say that the family’s governess is a pretty girl? What’s more likely than that she’s my young lady? All that, you see, grandma, is what the magistrates would call presumptive evidence. But I’ll go and ask about it myself this very evening when you’re all settled and comfortable, and when I’ve got Mrs. Jones to take care of you.”

That evening, accordingly, when Robin Slidder—as I shall now call him—was away making his inquiries, Dr McTougall called on Mrs Willis. She was very weak and low at the time. The memory of her lost Edie had been heavy upon her, and she felt strangely disinclined to talk. The kindly doctor did not disturb her more than was sufficient to fully investigate her case.

That evening, when Robin Slidder— as I will now call him—was out making his inquiries, Dr. McTougall visited Mrs. Willis. She was feeling very weak and down at that time. The memory of her lost Edie weighed heavily on her, and she felt oddly reluctant to talk. The kind doctor did not bother her more than necessary to thoroughly assess her condition.

When about to depart he took Mrs Jones into the passage.

When he was about to leave, he took Mrs. Jones into the hallway.

“Now, my good woman,” he said, “I hope you will see the instructions you heard me give to Mrs Willis carried out. She is very low, but with good food and careful nursing may do well. Can you give her much of your time?”

“Now, ma'am,” he said, “I hope you’ll make sure the instructions I gave to Mrs. Willis are followed. She's feeling pretty down, but with good food and attentive care, she can get better. Can you spend a lot of time with her?”

“La, sir! yes. I’m a lone woman, sir, with nothin’ to do but take care of myself; an’ I’m that fond of Mrs Willis—she’s like my own mother.”

“Ah, sir! Yes. I’m a single woman, sir, with nothing to do but look after myself; and I care for Mrs. Willis so much—she’s like my own mother.”

“Very good. And what of this boy who has come to live with her? D’you think he is steady—to be depended on?”

“Very good. And what about this boy who's come to live with her? Do you think he's reliable—someone you can count on?”

“Indeed I do, sir!” replied Mrs Jones, with much earnestness. “Though he did come from nowheres in partiklar, an’ don’t b’long to nobody, he’s a good boy, is little Slidder, and a better nurse you’ll not find in all the hospitals.”

“Absolutely I do, sir!” replied Mrs. Jones with great sincerity. “Even though he came from nowhere in particular and doesn’t belong to anyone, little Slidder is a good boy, and you won’t find a better nurse in all the hospitals.”

“I wish I had found him at home. Will you give him this card, and tell him to call on me to-morrow morning between eight and nine? Let him ask particularly for me—Dr McTougall. I’m not in my own house, but in a friend’s at present; I was burnt out of my house last night.”

"I wish I had found him at home. Can you give him this card and let him know to call me tomorrow morning between eight and nine? He should specifically ask for me—Dr. McTougall. I'm not at my own place right now; I'm staying at a friend's since I was burned out of my house last night."

“Oh, sir!” exclaimed Mrs Jones with a shocked expression.

“Oh my gosh, sir!” exclaimed Mrs. Jones with a shocked expression.

“Yes; accidents will happen, you know, to the most careful among us, Mrs Jones,” said the little doctor, with a smile, as he drew on his gloves. “Good evening. Take care of your patient now; I’m much interested in her case—because of the young doctor who visits her sometimes.”

“Yes, accidents happen, you know, even to the most careful of us, Mrs. Jones,” said the little doctor with a smile as he put on his gloves. “Good evening. Take care of your patient now; I’m very interested in her case—because of the young doctor who visits her sometimes.”

“Dr Mellon?” exclaimed the woman.

“Dr. Mellon?” exclaimed the woman.

“Yes. You know him?”

"Yes. Do you know him?"

“Know him! I should think I do! He has great consideration for the poor. Ah! he is a gentleman, is Mr Mellon!”

“Know him! I think I do! He really cares about the poor. Ah! Mr. Mellon is a gentleman!”

“He is more than a gentleman, Mrs Jones,” said the little doctor with a kindly nod, as he turned and hurried away.

“He’s more than a gentleman, Mrs. Jones,” said the little doctor with a warm nod, as he turned and rushed off.

It may perhaps seem to savour of vanity and egotism my recording this conversation, but I do it chiefly for the purpose of showing how much of hearty gratitude there is for mere trifles among the poor, for the woman who was thus complimentary to me never received a farthing of money from my hands, and I am not aware of having ever taken any notice of her, except now and then wishing her a respectful good-evening, and making a few inquiries as to her health.

It might come off as a bit vain or self-centered for me to write down this conversation, but I'm doing it mainly to highlight how much genuine gratitude the poor can have for even the smallest gestures. The woman who was so kind to me never received a cent from me, and I don't think I've ever really acknowledged her, other than occasionally wishing her a polite good evening and asking how she's been doing.

That night Dr McTougall came to me, on returning from his rounds, to report upon my district. I was in bed at the time, and suffering considerable pain from my bruised and swollen limb. Dumps was lying at my feet—dried, refreshed, and none the worse for his adventures. I may mention that I occupied a comfortable room in the house of the “City man,” who insisted on my staying with him until I should be quite able to walk to my lodgings. As Dr McTougall had taken my district, a brief note to Mrs Miff, my landlady, relieved my mind of all anxieties, professional and domestic, so that my doggie and I could enjoy ourselves as well as the swollen leg would permit.

That night, Dr. McTougall came to see me after finishing his rounds to give me an update about my area. I was in bed at the time, dealing with a lot of pain from my bruised and swollen leg. Dumps was lying at my feet—clean, rested, and none the worse for his adventures. I should mention that I was staying in a comfortable room at the home of the “City man,” who insisted I stay with him until I was well enough to walk back to my own place. Since Dr. McTougall was taking care of my area, a quick note to Mrs. Miff, my landlady, put my mind at ease about both my professional and personal worries, allowing my dog and me to relax as much as my swollen leg would allow.

“My dear young friend,” said the little doctor, as he entered, “your patients are all going on admirably, and as I mean to send my assistant to them regularly, you may make your mind quite easy. I’ve seen your old woman too, and she is charming. I don’t wonder you lost your heart to her. Your young protégé, however, was absent—the scamp!—but he had provided a good nurse to take his place in the person of Mrs Jones.”

“My dear young friend,” said the little doctor as he walked in, “your patients are doing wonderfully, and since I plan to send my assistant to check on them regularly, you can relax. I also saw your elderly patient, and she is delightful. I can see why you fell for her. However, your young protégé was missing—the rascal!—but he had arranged for a good nurse to cover for him, Mrs. Jones.”

“I know her—well,” said I; “she is a capital nurse. Little Slidder has, I am told, been here in your absence, but unfortunately the maid who opened the door to him would not let him see me, as I happened to be asleep at the time. However, he’ll be sure to call again. But you have not told me yet how Miss Blythe is.”

“I know her—pretty well,” I said; “she’s a great nurse. I’ve heard that little Slidder came by while you were out, but unfortunately the maid who answered the door wouldn’t let him see me since I was asleep. But I’m sure he’ll come by again. But you still haven’t told me how Miss Blythe is.”

“Well, I’ve not had time to tell you,” replied the doctor, with a smile. “I’m sorry to say she is rather feverish; the excitement and exposure to the night air were a severe trial to her, for although she is naturally strong, it is not long since she recovered from a severe illness. Nothing, however, surprises me so much as the way in which my dear wife has come through it all. It seems to have given her quite a turn in the right direction. Why, she used to be as timid as a mouse! Now she scoffs at burglars. After what occurred last night she says she will fear nothing under the sun. Isn’t it odd? As for the children, I’m afraid the event has roused all that is wild and savage in their natures! They were kicking up a horrible shindy when I passed the dining-room—the hospital, as Dobson calls it—so I opened the door and peeped in. There they were, all standing up on their beds, shouting ‘Fire! fire! p’leece! p’leece!—engines! escapes! Come qui-i-i-ck!’

“Well, I haven't had the chance to tell you,” replied the doctor, smiling. “I'm sorry to say she's a bit feverish; the excitement and exposure to the night air really took a toll on her. Even though she’s naturally strong, she just recovered from a serious illness not long ago. However, nothing surprises me more than how my dear wife has handled it all. It seems to have turned her around completely. She used to be as timid as a mouse! Now she laughs off burglars. After what happened last night, she claims she won't fear anything under the sun. Isn’t that strange? As for the kids, I’m afraid the whole thing has brought out their wild side! They were making a terrible racket when I walked by the dining room—the hospital, as Dobson calls it—so I opened the door to take a peek. There they were, all standing on their beds, shouting ‘Fire! Fire! Police! Police!—engines! escapes! Come quick!’”

“‘Silence!’ I shouted.

"‘Silence!’ I yelled."

“‘Oh, papa!’ they screamed, in delight, ‘what do you think we’ve had for supper?’

“‘Oh, Dad!’ they yelled, excitedly, ‘what do you think we had for dinner?’”

“‘Well, what?’

“‘So, what?’”

“‘Pudding and jam-pudding and jam—nearly all jam!’

“‘Pudding and jam—almost all jam!’”

“Then they burst again into a chorus of yells for engines and fire-escapes, while little Dolly’s voice rang high above the rest ‘Pudding and dam!—all dam!—p’leece! p’leece! fire and feeves!’ as I shut the door.

“Then they broke out into another round of shouting for fire engines and escape ladders, while little Dolly’s voice rose above the rest: ‘Pudding and dam!—all dam!—p’leece! p’leece! fire and thieves!’ as I closed the door.

“But now, a word in your ear before I leave you for the night. Perhaps it may not surprise you to be told that I have an extensive practice. After getting into a new house, which I must do immediately, I shall want an assistant, who may in course of time, perhaps, become a partner. D’you understand? Are you open to a proposal?”

“But now, a quick word before I leave you for the night. You might not be surprised to hear that I have a busy practice. After I move into a new place, which I need to do right away, I’ll be looking for an assistant who, over time, could maybe become a partner. Do you get what I mean? Are you open to a proposal?”

“My dear sir,” said I, “your kindness is very great, but you know that I am not yet—”

“My dear sir,” I said, “your kindness is truly generous, but you know that I am not yet—”

“Yes, yes, I know all about that. I merely wish to inject an idea into your brain, and leave it there to fructify. Go to sleep now, my dear young fellow, and let me wish you agreeable dreams.”

“Yes, yes, I know all about that. I just want to plant an idea in your mind and let it grow. Now, go to sleep, my dear young friend, and I wish you pleasant dreams.”

With a warm squeeze of the hand, and a pleasant nod, my new friend said good-night, and left me to my meditations.

With a warm squeeze of my hand and a friendly nod, my new friend said goodnight and left me to my thoughts.


Chapter Eight.

Little Slidder Resists Temptation Successfully, and I Become Enslaved.

“Pompey,” said I, one afternoon, while reclining on the sofa in Dobson’s drawing-room, my leg being not yet sufficiently restored to admit of my going out— “Pompey, I’ve got news for you.”

“Pompey,” I said one afternoon, while relaxing on the sofa in Dobson’s living room, my leg not yet healed enough for me to go out— “Pompey, I’ve got news for you.”

To my surprise my doggie would not answer to that name at all when I used it, though he did so when it was used by Miss Blythe.

To my surprise, my dog wouldn’t respond to that name at all when I used it, even though he did when Miss Blythe called him that.

“Dumps!” I said, in a somewhat injured tone.

“Dumps!” I said, sounding a bit hurt.

Ears and tail at once replied.

Ears and tail responded at the same time.

“Come now, Punch,” I said, rather sternly; “I’ll call you what I please—Punch, Dumps, or Pompey—because you are my dog still, at least as long as your mistress and I live under the same roof; so, sir, if you take the Dumps when I call you Pompey, I’ll punch your head for you.”

“Come on, Punch,” I said, a bit firmly; “I can call you whatever I want—Punch, Dumps, or Pompey—because you’re my dog, at least as long as your owner and I live in the same house; so, if you sulk when I call you Pompey, I’ll knock some sense into you.”

Evidently the dog thought this a very flat jest, for he paid no attention to it whatever.

Clearly, the dog found this joke pretty dull because he completely ignored it.

“Now, Dumps, come here and let’s be friends. Who do you think is coming to stay with us—to stay altogether? You’ll never guess. Your old friend and first master, little Slidder, no less. Think of that!”

“Come here, Dumps, and let’s be friends. Can you guess who’s coming to stay with us? You’ll never figure it out. It’s your old friend and first master, little Slidder. Can you believe that?”

Dumps wagged his tail vigorously; whether at the news, or because of pleasure at my brushing the hair off his soft brown eyes, and looking into them, I cannot tell.

Dumps wagged his tail excitedly; I can't say if it was because of the news or out of joy from me brushing the hair away from his soft brown eyes and looking into them.

“Yes,” I continued, “it’s quite true. This fire will apparently be the making of little Slidder, as well as you and me, for we are all going to live and work together. Isn’t that nice? Evidently Dr McTougall is a trump, and so is his friend Dobson, who puts this fine mansion at his disposal until another home can be got ready for us.”

“Yes,” I continued, “it’s true. This fire is going to be the making of little Slidder, as well as you and me, since we’re all going to live and work together. Isn’t that nice? Clearly, Dr. McTougall is a great guy, and so is his buddy Dobson, who is letting us use this beautiful mansion until we can find another place to stay.”

I was interrupted at this point by an uproarious burst of laughter from the doctor himself, who had entered by the open door unobserved by me. I joined in the laugh against myself, but blushed, nevertheless, for man does not like, as a rule, to be caught talking earnestly either to himself or to a dumb creature.

I was interrupted at this point by a loud burst of laughter from the doctor himself, who had come in through the open door without me noticing. I laughed along at my own expense, but I still blushed because, generally, people don’t like to be caught having a serious conversation either with themselves or with a silent being.

“Why, Mellon,” he said, sitting down beside me, and patting my dog, “I imagined from your tones, as I entered, that you were having some serious conversation with my wife.”

“Why, Mellon,” he said, sitting down next to me and petting my dog, “I thought from your tones when I walked in that you were having a serious conversation with my wife.”

“No; Mrs McTougall has not yet returned from her drive. I was merely having a chat with Dumps. I had of late, in my lodgings, got into a way of thinking aloud, as it were, while talking to my dog. I suppose it was with an unconscious desire to break the silence of my room.”

“No; Mrs. McTougall hasn’t come back from her drive yet. I was just chatting with Dumps. Recently, while in my place, I’ve developed a habit of thinking out loud, so to speak, when I’m talking to my dog. I guess it’s an unconscious way of wanting to fill the silence in my room.”

“No doubt, no doubt,” replied the doctor, with a touch of sympathy in his tone. “You must have been rather lonely in that attic of yours. And yet do you know, I sometimes sigh for the quiet of such an attic! Perhaps when you’ve been some months under the same roof with these miniature thunderstorms, Jack, Harry, Job, Jenny, and Dolly, you’ll long to go back to the attic.”

“No doubt, no doubt,” replied the doctor, with a hint of sympathy in his voice. “You must have felt pretty lonely in that attic of yours. But you know, I sometimes wish for the peace of a quiet attic like that! Maybe after a few months living with these little storm clouds, Jack, Harry, Job, Jenny, and Dolly, you’ll start craving that attic again.”

A tremendous thump on the floor overhead, followed by a wild uproar, sent the doctor upstairs—three steps at a stride. I sat prudently still till he returned, which he did in a few minutes, laughing.

A huge bang on the floor above, followed by a chaotic noise, sent the doctor upstairs—three steps at a time. I sat patiently until he came back, which he did in a few minutes, laughing.

“What d’you think it was?” he cried, panting. “Only my Dolly tumbling off the chest of drawers. My babes have many pleasant little games. Among others, cutting off the heads of dreadful traitors is a great favourite. They roll up a sheet into a ball for the head. Then each of them is led in turn to the scaffold, which is the top of a chest of drawers. One holds the ball against the criminal’s shoulders, another cuts it off with a wooden knife, a basket receives it below, then one of them takes it out, and, holding it aloft shouts ‘Behold the head of a traitor!’ It seems that four criminals had been safely decapitated, and Dolly was being led to the fatal block, when she slipped her foot and fell to the ground, overturning Harry and a chair in her descent. That was all.”

“What do you think it was?” he shouted, out of breath. “Just my Dolly falling off the dresser. My kids have a lot of fun little games. One of their favorites is pretending to execute terrible traitors. They roll up a piece of paper into a ball for the head. Then each of them takes turns leading the 'criminal' to the scaffold, which is the top of the dresser. One person holds the ball against the criminal's shoulders, while another pretends to cut it off with a wooden knife. A basket catches it below, and then one of them picks it up, lifts it high, and shouts, ‘Here’s the head of a traitor!’ Apparently, four 'criminals' had been safely beheaded, and Dolly was being brought to the lethal block when she slipped and fell, knocking over Harry and a chair on her way down. That was it.”

“Not hurt, I hope?”

"Hope you're not hurt?"

“Oh no! They never get hurt—seriously hurt, I mean. As to black-and-blue shins, scratches, cuts, and bumps, they may be said to exist in a perpetually maimed condition.”

“Oh no! They never get hurt—really hurt, I mean. As for bruised shins, scratches, cuts, and bumps, you could say they’re in a constant state of being banged up.”

“Strange!” said I musingly, “that they should like to play at such a disagreeable subject.”

“Strange!” I said thoughtfully, “that they would want to joke about such an unpleasant topic.”

“Disagreeable!” exclaimed my friend, “pooh! that’s nothing. You should see them playing at the horrors of the Inquisition. My poor wife sometimes shudders at the idea that we have been gifted with five monsters of cruelty, but any one can see with half an eye that it is a fine sense of the propriety of retributive justice that influences them.”

“Disagreeable!” my friend yelled, “pfft! That’s nothing. You should see them acting out the terrors of the Inquisition. My poor wife sometimes can’t help but shudder at the thought that we’ve been blessed with five cruel monsters, but anyone can easily see that it’s a strong sense of fairness and justice that motivates them.”

“Any one who chooses to go and look at the five innocent faces when they are asleep,” said I, laughing, “can see with a quarter of an eye that you and Mrs McTougall are to be congratulated on the nature of your little ones.”

“Anyone who decides to go see the five innocent faces while they're asleep,” I said, laughing, “can easily tell with just half an eye that you and Mrs. McTougall deserve congratulations for your wonderful kids.”

“Of course we are, my dear fellow,” returned the doctor with enthusiasm. “But—to change the subject—has little Slidder been here to-day?”

“Of course we are, my dear friend,” the doctor replied enthusiastically. “But—let’s change the subject—has little Slidder been here today?”

“Not that I know of.”

“Not that I’m aware of.”

“Ah! there he is” said the doctor, as, at that instant, the door-bell rang; “there is insolence in the very tone of his ring. He has pulled the visitor’s bell, too, and there goes the knocker! Of all the imps that walk, a London street-boy is—” The sentence was cut short by the opening of the door and the entrance of my little protégé. He had evidently got himself up for the occasion, for his shoeblack uniform had been well brushed, his hands and face severely washed, and his hair plastered well down with soap-and-water.

“Ah! there he is,” the doctor said as the doorbell rang. “There’s such a tone of arrogance in his ring. He’s pulled the visitor’s bell too, and now he’s using the knocker! Of all the troublemakers out there, a London street kid is—” His sentence was interrupted by the opening of the door and the entrance of my little protégé. He had clearly dressed up for the occasion; his shoeblack uniform was nicely brushed, his hands and face were scrubbed clean, and his hair was slicked down with soap and water.

“Come in, Slidder—that’s your name, isn’t it?” said the doctor.

“Come in, Slidder—that’s your name, right?” the doctor said.

“It is, sir—Robin Slidder, at your sarvice,” replied the urchin, giving me a familiar nod. “’Ope your leg ain’t so cranky as it wos, sir. Gittin’ all square, eh?”

“It is, sir—Robin Slidder, at your service,” replied the kid, giving me a casual nod. “Hope your leg isn’t acting up as much as it was, sir. Getting all better, right?”

I repressed a smile with difficulty as I replied— “It is much better, thank you. Attend to what Dr McTougall has to say to you.”

I struggled to hold back a smile as I replied, “I’m doing much better, thank you. Please listen to what Dr. McTougall has to say to you.”

“Hall serene,” he replied, looking with cool urbanity in the doctor’s face, “fire away!”

“Hall serene,” he said, looking at the doctor with a calm, confident expression, “go ahead!”

“You’re a shoeblack, I see,” said the doctor.

“You're a shoe shiner, I see,” said the doctor.

“That’s my purfession.”

“That’s my profession.”

“Do you like it?”

"Do you like it?"

“Vell, w’en it’s dirty weather, with lots o’ mud, an’ coppers goin’, I does. W’en it’s all sunshine an’ starwation, I doesn’t.”

“Well, when the weather is bad, with a lot of mud, and there are cops around, I do. When it’s all sunny and nice, I don’t.”

“My friend Mr Mellon tells me that you’re a very good boy.”

“My friend Mr. Mellon told me that you’re a really good kid.”

Little Slidder looked at me with a solemn, reproachful air.

Little Slidder looked at me with a serious, disapproving expression.

“Oh! what a wopper!” he said.

“Oh! What a whopper!” he said.

We both laughed at this.

We both laughed at it.

“Come, Slidder,” said I, “you must learn to treat us with more respect, else I shall have to change my opinion of you.”

“Come on, Slidder,” I said, “you need to treat us with more respect, or I might have to rethink how I feel about you.”

“Wery good, sir, that’s your business, not mine. I wos inwited here, an’ here I am. Now, wot ’ave you got to say to me?—that’s the p’int.”

“Very good, sir, that’s your business, not mine. I was invited here, and here I am. Now, what do you have to say to me?—that’s the point.”

“Can you read and write?” resumed the doctor.

“Can you read and write?” the doctor asked again.

“Cern’ly not,” replied the boy, with the air of one who had been insulted; “wot d’you take me for? D’you think I’m a genius as can read an’ write without ’avin’ bin taught or d’you think I’m a monster as wos born readin’ an’ writin’? I’ve ’ad no school to go to nor nobody to putt me there.”

“Certainly not,” replied the boy, sounding offended. “What do you take me for? Do you think I’m some kind of genius who can read and write without ever being taught, or do you think I’m a freak who was born reading and writing? I haven’t had any school to go to or anyone to send me there.”

“I thought the School Board looked after such as you.”

“I thought the School Board took care of people like you.”

“So they does, sir; but I’ve been too many for the school-boarders.”

“So they do, sir; but I’ve outsmarted the kids at school.”

“Then it’s your own fault that you’ve not been taught?” said the doctor, somewhat severely.

“Then it’s your own fault that you haven’t been taught?” said the doctor, a bit sternly.

“Not at all,” returned the urchin, with quiet assurance. “It’s the dooty o’ the school-boarders to ketch me, an’ they can’t ketch me. That’s not my fault. It’s my superiority.”

“Not at all,” the kid replied confidently. “It’s the duty of the school boarders to catch me, and they can’t catch me. That’s not my fault. It’s my superiority.”

My friend looked at the little creature before him with much surprise. After a few seconds’ contemplation and thought, he continued— “Well, Slidder, as my friend here says you are a good sort of boy, I am bound to believe him, though appearances are somewhat against you. Now, I am in want of a smart boy at present, to attend to the hall-door, show patients into my consulting-room, run messages—in short, make himself generally useful about the house. How would such a situation suit you?”

My friend stared at the tiny creature in front of him in surprise. After thinking for a few seconds, he said, “Well, Slidder, since my friend says you’re a good kid, I have to trust him, even if you don't look the part. Right now, I need a clever boy to handle the front door, show patients to my consulting room, run errands—in short, to be generally helpful around the house. How would that kind of job work for you?”

“W’y, doctor,” said the boy, ignoring the question, “how could any boy attend on your ’all-door w’en it’s burnt to hashes?”

“Why, doctor,” said the boy, ignoring the question, “how could any boy go to your hall door when it’s burnt to ashes?”

“We will manage to have another door,” replied Dr McTougall, with a forbearing smile; “meanwhile you could practise on the door of this house.—But that is not answering my question, boy. How would you like the place? You’d have light work, a good salary, pleasant society below stairs, and a blue uniform. In short, I’d make a page-in-buttons of you.”

“We'll figure out another door,” Dr. McTougall replied with a patient smile. “In the meantime, you could practice on this house's door. But that's not answering my question, kid. How would you like the job? You’d have easy work, a decent salary, friendly coworkers downstairs, and a blue uniform. Basically, I’d turn you into a page in buttons.”

“Wot about the wittles?” demanded this remarkable boy.

“What's up with the food?” asked this impressive boy.

“Of course you’d fare as well as the other servants,” returned the doctor, rather testily, for his opinion of my little friend was rapidly falling; I could see that, to my regret.

“Of course you’d do as well as the other servants,” the doctor replied, a bit irritated, since his opinion of my little friend was quickly declining; I could see that, to my disappointment.

“Now give me an answer at once,” he continued sharply. “Would you like to come?”

“Now give me an answer right away,” he said sharply. “Do you want to come?”

“Not by no manner of means,” replied Slidder promptly.

“Not in any way,” replied Slidder quickly.

We both looked at him in amazement.

We both stared at him in disbelief.

“Why, Slidder, you stupid fellow!” said I, “what possesses you to refuse so good an offer?”

“Why, Slidder, you silly guy!” I said, “what makes you turn down such a great offer?”

“Dr Mellon,” he replied, turning on me with a flush of unwonted earnestness, “d’you think I’d be so shabby, so low, so mean, as to go an’ forsake Granny Willis for all the light work an’ good salaries and pleasant society an’ blue-uniforms-with-buttons in London? Who’d make ’er gruel? Who’d polish ’er shoes every mornin’ till you could see to shave in ’em, though she don’t never put ’em on? Who’d make ’er bed an’ light ’er fires an’ fetch ’er odd bits o’ coal? An’ who’d read the noos to ’er, an’—”

“Dr. Mellon,” he replied, turning to me with an unusual seriousness, “do you really think I’d be so irresponsible, so low, so petty, as to abandon Granny Willis for all the easy jobs and good pay and nice company and those blue uniforms with buttons in London? Who’d make her oatmeal? Who’d polish her shoes every morning until you could see your reflection in them, even though she never wears them? Who’d make her bed and light her fires and bring her little bits of coal? And who’d read the news to her, and—”

“Why, Slidder,” interrupted Dr McTougall, “you said just now that you could not read.”

“Why, Slidder,” interrupted Dr. McTougall, “you just said that you couldn’t read.”

“No more I can, sir but I takes in a old newspaper to ’er every morning’, an’ sets myself down by the fire with it before me an’ pretends to read. I inwents the noos as I goes along; an you should see that old lady’s face, an’ the way ’er eyes opens we’n I’m a tapin’ off the murders an’ the ’ighway robberies, an’ the burglaries an’ the fires at ’ome, an’ the wars an’ earthquakes an’ other scrimmages abroad. It do cheer ’er up most wonderful. Of course, I stick in any hodd bits o’ real noos I ’appens to git hold of, but I ain’t partickler.”

“No more I can, sir, but I take an old newspaper to her every morning and sit down by the fire with it in front of me and pretend to read. I make up the news as I go along; you should see that old lady’s face and how her eyes light up when I’m listing the murders, the highway robberies, the burglaries, the house fires, the wars, earthquakes, and other conflicts happening abroad. It really cheers her up wonderfully. Of course, I include any bits of real news I happen to come across, but I’m not picky.”

“Apparently not,” said the doctor, laughing. “Well, I see it’s of no use tempting you to forsake your present position—indeed, I would not wish you to leave it. Some day I may find means to have old Mrs Willis taken better care of, and then—well, we shall see. Meanwhile, I respect your feelings. Good-bye, and give my regards to granny. Say I’ll be over to see her soon.”

“Looks like not,” said the doctor, laughing. “Well, I can see it’s pointless to try to get you to give up your current position—actually, I wouldn’t want you to leave it. Maybe one day I’ll find a way to make sure old Mrs. Willis is taken care of better, and then—well, we’ll see. For now, I respect your feelings. Goodbye, and please give my regards to grandma. Tell her I’ll come over to see her soon.”

“Stay,” said I, as the boy turned to leave, “you never told me that one of your names was Robin.”

“Wait,” I said as the boy started to leave, “you never mentioned that one of your names was Robin.”

“’Cause it wasn’t w’en I saw you last; I only got it a few days ago.”

“Because it wasn’t when I saw you last; I only got it a few days ago.”

“Indeed! From whom?”

"Definitely! From whom?"

“From Granny Willis. She gave me the name, an’ I likes it, an’ mean to stick by it—Good arternoon, gen’lemen. Ta, ta, Punch.”

“From Granny Willis. She gave me the name, and I like it, and I plan to stick with it—Good afternoon, gentlemen. Bye for now, Punch.”

At the word my doggie bounced from under my hand and began to leap joyfully round the boy.

At the word, my dog jumped from under my hand and started to happily leap around the boy.

“I say,” said Robin, pausing at the door and looking back, “she’s all right I ’ope. Gittin’ better?”

“I say,” Robin said, pausing at the door and looking back, “she’s okay, I hope. Getting better?”

“Who do you mean?”

"Who are you talking about?"

“W’y, the guv’ness, in course—my young lady.”

“Why, the governess, of course—my young lady.”

“Oh, yes! I am happy to say she is better,” said the doctor, much amused by the anxious look of the face, which had hitherto been the quintessence of cool self-possession. “But she has had a great shake, and will have to be sent to the country for change of air when we can venture to move her.”

“Oh, yes! I’m happy to say she’s doing better,” said the doctor, clearly amused by the worried expression on the face that had previously shown nothing but calm. “But she’s been through a lot, and we’ll need to send her to the country for some fresh air when we’re able to move her.”

I confess that I was much surprised, but not a little gratified, by the very decided manner in which Slidder avowed his determination to stand fast by the poor old woman in whom I had been led to take so strong an interest. Hitherto I had felt some uncertainty as to how far I could depend on the boy’s affection for Mrs Willis, and his steadiness of purpose; now I felt quite sure of him.

I have to admit I was quite surprised, but also somewhat pleased, by the strong way Slidder expressed his commitment to support the poor old woman I've come to care so much about. Until now, I had some doubts about how much I could rely on the boy's feelings for Mrs. Willis and his determination; now I felt completely confident in him.

Dr McTougall felt as I did in the matter, and so did his friend the City man. I had half expected that Dobson would have laughed at us for what he sometimes styled our softness, because he had so much to do with sharpers and sharp practice, but I was mistaken. He quite agreed with us in our opinion of my little waif, and spoke admiringly of those who sought, through evil and good report, to rescue our “City Arabs” from destruction. And Dobson did more than speak: he gave liberally out of his ample fortune to the good cause.

Dr. McTougall shared my views on the situation, and so did his friend from the city. I had half expected Dobson to mock us for what he sometimes called our softness, given his interactions with con artists and shady dealings, but I was wrong. He completely agreed with us about my little waif and spoke highly of those who, despite the challenges, worked to save our “City Arabs” from ruin. And Dobson did more than just talk: he generously donated from his substantial wealth to the worthy cause.

That evening, just after the gas was lighted, while I was lying on the sofa thinking of these things, and toying with Dumps’s ears, the door opened and Mrs McTougall entered, with Miss Blythe leaning on her arm. It was the first time she had come down to the drawing-room since her illness. She was thin, and pale, but to my mind more beautiful than ever, for her brown eyes seemed to grow larger and more lustrous as they beamed upon me.

That evening, right after the gas was turned on, while I was lying on the sofa lost in thought and playing with Dumps's ears, the door opened and Mrs. McTougall walked in, with Miss Blythe leaning on her arm. It was her first time back in the drawing-room since she got sick. She looked thin and pale, but to me, she seemed more beautiful than ever, as her brown eyes appeared to shine brighter and more vividly as they looked at me.

I leaped up, sending an agonising shoot of pain through my leg, and hastened to meet her. Dumps, as if jealous of me, sprang wildly on before, and danced round his mistress in a whirlwind of delight.

I jumped up, sending a sharp pain through my leg, and hurried to meet her. Dumps, seemingly jealous of me, raced ahead and twirled around his owner in a whirlwind of joy.

“I am so glad to see you, Miss Blythe,” I stammered; “I had feared the consequences of that terrible night—that rude descent. You—you—are better, I—”

“I’m so glad to see you, Miss Blythe,” I stammered; “I was worried about the aftermath of that awful night—that harsh fall. You—you—are doing better, I—”

“Thank you; very much better,” she replied, with a sweet smile; “and how shall I ever express my debt of gratitude to you, Mr Mellon?”

“Thank you; so much better,” she replied, with a sweet smile; “and how will I ever express my gratitude to you, Mr. Mellon?”

She extended her delicate hand. I grasped it; she shook mine heartily.

She extended her slender hand. I took it; she shook mine enthusiastically.

That shake fixed my fate. No doubt it was the simple and natural expression of a grateful heart for a really important service; but I cared nothing about that. She blushed as I looked at her, and stooped to pat the jealous and impatient Dumps.

That shake determined my fate. No doubt it was just a genuine and natural expression of gratitude for a truly significant favor; but I didn't care about that at all. She blushed when I looked at her and bent down to pet the jealous and impatient Dumps.

“Sit here, darling, on this easy-chair,” said Mrs McTougall; “you know the doctor allows you only half an hour—or an hour at most—to-night; you may be up longer to-morrow. There; and you are not to speak much, remember.—Mr Mellon, you must address yourself to me. Lilly is only allowed to listen.

“Sit here, sweetheart, in this comfy chair,” Mrs. McTougall said. “You know the doctor only allows you half an hour—or an hour at most—for tonight. You can stay up longer tomorrow. There you go; and remember, you’re not supposed to talk too much. Mr. Mellon, you need to talk to me. Lilly is only allowed to listen.”

“Yes, as you truly said, Mr Mellon,” continued the good lady, who was somewhat garrulous, “her descent was rough, and indeed, so was mine. Oh! I shall never forget that rough monster into whose arms you thrust me that awful night; but he was a brave and strong monster too. He just gathered me up like a bundle of clothes, and went crashing down the blazing stair, through fire and smoke—and through bricks and mortar too, it seemed to me, from the noise and shocks. But we came out safe, thank God, and I had not a scratch, though I noticed that my monster’s hair and beard were on fire, and his face was cut and bleeding. I can’t think how he carried me so safely.”

“Yes, as you correctly pointed out, Mr. Mellon,” continued the lady, who was a bit talkative, “her descent was rough, and mine was too. Oh! I will never forget that terrifying creature who caught me that dreadful night; but he was also a brave and strong creature. He scooped me up like a bundle of clothes and barreled down the burning stairs, through fire and smoke—and it felt like we were smashing through bricks and mortar, given all the noise and jolts. But we made it out safely, thank God, and I didn’t have a scratch, even though I noticed that my creature’s hair and beard were on fire, and his face was cut and bleeding. I don’t know how he carried me so safely.”

“Ah! the firemen have a knack of doing that sort of thing,” said I, speaking to Mrs McTougall, but looking at Lilly Blythe.

“Ah! Firefighters have a way of doing that kind of stuff,” I said to Mrs. McTougall while looking at Lilly Blythe.

“So I have heard. The brave, noble men,” said Lilly, speaking to Mrs McTougall, but looking at me.

“So I’ve heard. The brave, noble men,” Lilly said, talking to Mrs. McTougall but looking at me.

I know not what we conversed about during the remainder of that hour. Whether I talked sense or nonsense I cannot tell. The only thing I am quite sure of is that I talked incessantly, enthusiastically, to Mrs McTougall, but kept my eyes fixed on Lilly Blythe all the time; and I know that Lilly blushed a good deal, and bent her pretty head frequently over her “darling Pompey,” and fondled him to his heart’s content.

I have no idea what we talked about for the rest of that hour. I can't say if I was making sense or not. The only thing I’m sure of is that I talked non-stop and excitedly to Mrs. McTougall, but my gaze was always on Lilly Blythe. I noticed that Lilly blushed a lot and often lowered her beautiful head over her "darling Pompey," giving him all the affection he wanted.

That night my leg violently resented the treatment it had received. When I slept I dreamed that I was on the rack, and that Miss Blythe, strange to say, was the chief tormentor, while Dumps quietly looked on and laughed—yes, deliberately laughed—at my sufferings.

That night, my leg fiercely protested against the treatment it had gotten. When I slept, I dreamed that I was on the rack, and oddly enough, Miss Blythe was the main tormentor, while Dumps silently watched and laughed—yes, openly laughed—at my pain.


Chapter Nine.

On the Scent, but Puzzled.

It was a considerable time after the fire before my leg permitted me to resume my studies and my duties among the poor. Meanwhile I had become a regularly-established inmate of Mr Dobson’s house, and was half-jocularly styled “Dr McTougall’s assistant.”

It was quite a long time after the fire before my leg allowed me to go back to my studies and my work with the poor. In the meantime, I had become a permanent resident at Mr. Dobson’s house, and I was jokingly referred to as “Dr. McTougall’s assistant.”

I confess that I had some hesitation at first in accepting such generous hospitality, but, feeling that I could not help myself till my leg should recover, I became reconciled to it. Then, as time advanced, the doctor—who was an experimental chemist, as well as a Jack-of-all-trades—found me so useful to him in his laboratory, that I felt I was really earning my board and lodging. Meanwhile Lilly Blythe had been sent to visit an aunt of Dr McTougall’s in Kent for the benefit of her health.

I admit that I was initially hesitant to accept such generous hospitality, but since I knew I couldn’t leave until my leg got better, I came to terms with it. As time went on, the doctor—who was not only an experimental chemist but also a bit of a jack-of-all-trades—found me so helpful in his lab that I felt like I was truly earning my room and board. In the meantime, Lilly Blythe had been sent to visit an aunt of Dr. McTougall’s in Kent to improve her health.

This was well. I felt it to be so. I knew that her presence would have a disturbing influence on my studies, which were by that time nearly completed. I felt, also, that it was madness in me to fall in love with a girl whom I could not hope to marry for years, even if she were willing to have me at all, which I very much doubted.

This was good. I truly believed it. I knew her presence would have a distracting effect on my studies, which were almost finished. I also realized that it was crazy of me to fall in love with a girl I couldn't hope to marry for years, even if she would consider it, which I seriously doubted.

I therefore resolved to put the subject away from me, and devote myself heartily to my profession, in the spirit of that Word which tells us that whatsoever our hands find to do we should do it with our might.

I decided to set the topic aside and fully commit myself to my work, following the idea that we should put our all into whatever task we undertake.

Success attended my efforts. I passed all my examinations with credit, and became not only a fixture in the doctor’s family, but as he earnestly assured me, a very great help to him.

Success followed my efforts. I passed all my exams with flying colors and became not just a regular part of the doctor’s family, but as he sincerely told me, a huge help to him.

Of course I did not mention the state of my feelings towards Lilly Blythe to any one—not being in the habit of having confidants—except indeed, to Dumps. In the snug little room just over the front door, which had been given to me as a study, I was wont to pour out many of my secret thoughts to my doggie, as he sat before me with cocked ears and demonstrative tail.

Of course, I didn’t talk about how I felt about Lilly Blythe with anyone—not being the type to have confidants—except for Dumps, of course. In the cozy little room just above the front door, which I had been given as a study, I often shared many of my secret thoughts with my dog, as he sat in front of me with perked-up ears and a wagging tail.

“You’ve been the making of me, Dumps,” said I, one evening, not long after I had reached the first round of the ladder of my profession. “It was you who introduced me to Lilly Blythe, and through her to Dr McTougall, and you may be sure I shall never forget that! Nay, you must not be too demonstrative. When your mistress left you under my care she said, half-jocularly, no doubt that I was not to steal your heart from her. Wasn’t that absurd, eh? As if any heart could be stolen from her! Of course I cannot regain your heart, Dumps, and I will not even attempt it—‘Honour bright,’ as Robin Slidder says. By the way, that reminds me that I promised to go down to see old Mrs Willis this very night, so I’ll leave you to the tender mercies of the little McTougalls.”

“You’ve been a huge part of my success, Dumps,” I said one evening, not long after I had started to climb the ladder in my career. “You were the one who introduced me to Lilly Blythe, and through her to Dr. McTougall, and I promise I will never forget that! But you shouldn't be too expressive. When your mistress left you in my care, she joked that I wasn’t supposed to take your heart from her. Isn’t that ridiculous? As if anyone could take a heart from her! Of course, I can’t win your heart back, Dumps, and I won’t even try—‘Honour bright,’ as Robin Slidder says. By the way, that reminds me that I promised to visit old Mrs. Willis tonight, so I’ll leave you in the capable hands of the little McTougalls.”

As I walked down the Strand my last remark to Dumps recurred to me, and I could not help smiling as I thought of the “tender mercies” to which I had referred. The reader already knows that the juvenile McTougalls were somewhat bloodthirsty in their notions of play. When Dumps was introduced to their nursery—by that time transferred from Dobson’s dining-room to an upper floor—they at once adopted him with open arms. Dumps seemed to be willing, and, fortunately, turned out to be a dog of exceptionally good-nature. He was also tough. No amount of squeezing, bruising, pulling of the ears or tail, or falling upon him, either accidentally or on purpose, could induce him to bite. He did, indeed, yell hideously at times, when much hurt, and he snarled, barked, yelped, growled, and showed his teeth continually, but it was all in play, for he was dearly fond of romps.

As I walked down the Strand, my last comment to Dumps came back to me, and I couldn't help but smile as I thought about the "tender mercies" I had mentioned. The reader already knows that the young McTougalls had somewhat violent ideas about play. When Dumps was introduced to their nursery—by that time moved from Dobson's dining room to an upper floor—they immediately welcomed him with open arms. Dumps seemed willing and, luckily, turned out to be a dog with an exceptionally good nature. He was also tough. No amount of squeezing, bruising, pulling his ears or tail, or falling on him, either accidentally or on purpose, could make him bite. He did, at times, let out a horrible scream when he was really hurt and would snarl, bark, yelp, growl, and show his teeth constantly, but it was all in fun because he really loved to play.

Fortunately, the tall nurse had been born without nerves. She was wont to sit serene in a corner, darning innumerable socks, while a tornado was going on around her. Dumps became a sort of continual sacrifice. On all occasions when a criminal was to be decapitated, a burglar hanged, or a martyr burned, Dumps was the victim; and many a time was he rescued from impending and real death by the watchful nurse, who was too well aware of the innocent ignorance of her ferocious charges to leave Dumps entirely to their tender mercies.

Fortunately, the tall nurse had been born without nerves. She would often sit calmly in a corner, mending countless socks, while chaos swirled around her. Dumps became a kind of constant scapegoat. Whenever a criminal was set to be executed, a burglar hanged, or a martyr burned, Dumps was the target; and many times he was saved from certain death by the vigilant nurse, who knew too well the clueless brutality of her fierce patients to leave Dumps completely at their mercy.

On reaching Mrs Willis’s little dwelling, I found young Slidder officiating at the tea-table. I could not resist watching him a moment through a crack in the door before entering.

On arriving at Mrs. Willis's small home, I saw young Slidder serving at the tea table. I couldn't help but take a quick look at him through a crack in the door before going in.

“Now then,” said he, “’ere you are! Set to work, old Sneezer, with a will!”

“Now then,” he said, “here you go! Get to work, old Sneezer, with enthusiasm!”

The boy had got into a facetious way of calling Mrs Willis by any term of endearment that suggested itself at the moment, which would have been highly improper and disrespectful if it had not been the outflow of pure affection.

The boy had developed a playful habit of calling Mrs. Willis by whatever pet name came to mind, which would have been quite improper and disrespectful if it hadn’t been an expression of genuine affection.

The crack in the door was not large enough to permit of my seeing Mrs Willis herself as she sat in her accustomed window with the spout-and-chimney-pot view. I could only see the withered old hand held tremblingly out for the smoking cup of tea, which the boy handed to her with a benignant smile, and I could hear the soft voice say— “Thank you, Robin—dear boy—so like!”

The crack in the door wasn’t wide enough for me to see Mrs. Willis as she sat in her usual spot by the window with her view of the spout and chimney pots. I could only see her frail, old hand tremulously reaching out for the steaming cup of tea, which the boy handed to her with a kind smile, and I could hear her softly say, “Thank you, Robin—dear boy—so like!”

“I tell you what it is, granny,” returned Slidder, with a frown, “I’ll give you up an’ ’and you over to the p’leece if you go on comparin’ me to other people in that way.—Now, then, ’ave some muffins. They’re all ’ot and soaked in butter, old Gummy, just the wery thing for your teeth. Fire away, now! Wot’s the use o’ me an’ Dr McTougall fetchin’ you nice things if you won’t eat ’em?”

“I’m telling you, grandma,” Slidder replied with a scowl, “I’ll turn you in and hand you over to the police if you keep comparing me to other people like that.—Now, have some muffins. They’re all hot and soaked in butter, just the thing for your teeth, old Gummy. Go on, now! What’s the point of me and Dr. McTougall bringing you nice things if you won’t eat them?”

“But I will eat ’em, Robin, thankfully.”

“But I will eat them, Robin, thankfully.”

“That ain’t the way, old ’ooman,” returned the boy, helping himself largely to the viands which he so freely dispensed; “it’s not thankfully, but heartily, you ought to eat ’em.”

“That's not the way, old woman,” the boy replied, helping himself generously to the food he was so freely giving out; “you should eat them heartily, not just gratefully.”

“Both, Robin, both.”

"Both, Robin, both."

“Not at all, granny. We asked a blessin’ fust, now, didn’t we? Vell, then, wot we’ve to do next is to go in and win heartily. Arter that it’s time enough to be thankful.”

“Not at all, grandma. We asked for a blessing first, didn’t we? Well then, what we need to do next is go in and win wholeheartedly. After that, it’ll be time enough to be thankful.”

“What a boy it is!” responded Mrs Willis.

“What a boy he is!” replied Mrs. Willis.

I saw the withered old hand disappear with a muffin in it in the direction of the old mouth, and at this point I entered.

I saw the faded, wrinkled hand vanish with a muffin toward the old mouth, and at that moment, I walked in.

“The wery man I wanted to see,” exclaimed Slidder, jumping up with what I thought unusual animation, even for him.

“The very man I wanted to see,” exclaimed Slidder, jumping up with what I thought was unusual energy, even for him.

“Come along, doctor, just in time for grub. Mrs W hain’t eat up all the muffins yet. Fresh cup an’ saucer; clean plate; ditto knife; no need for a fork; now then, sit down.”

“Come on, doctor, just in time for food. Mrs. W hasn't eaten all the muffins yet. Fresh cup and saucer; clean plate; same with the knife; no need for a fork; now then, have a seat.”

Accepting this hearty invitation, I was soon busy with a muffin, while Mrs Willis gave a slow, elaborate, and graphic account of the sayings and doings of Master Slidder, which account, I need hardly say, was much in his favour, and I am bound to add that he listened to it with pleased solemnity.

Accepting this warm invitation, I quickly got busy with a muffin while Mrs. Willis provided a detailed and vivid account of Master Slidder's actions and comments. I hardly need to mention that her account painted him in a positive light, and I must add that he listened to it with a pleased seriousness.

“Now then, old flatterer, w’en you’ve quite done, p’raps you’ll tell the doctor that I wants a veek’s leave of absence, an’ then, p’raps you’ll listen to what him an’ me’s got to say on that p’int. Just keep a stuffin’ of yourself with muffins, an’ don’t speak.”

“Okay then, you old flatterer, when you’re done, maybe you could tell the doctor that I want a week off. Then, maybe you’ll listen to what he and I have to say about that. Just keep stuffing yourself with muffins and don’t say anything.”

The old lady nodded pleasantly, and began to eat with apparently renewed appetite, while I turned in some surprise.

The old lady nodded happily and started eating with what seemed to be a renewed hunger, while I turned in surprise.

“A week’s leave of absence?” said I.

"Taking a week off?" I said.

“Just so—a veek’s leave of absence—furlow if you prefers to call it so. The truth is, I wants a ’oliday wery bad. Granny says so, an’ I thinks she’s right. D’you think my constitootion’s made o’ brass, or cast-iron, or bell-metal, that I should be able to york on an’ on for ever, black, black, blackin’ boots an’ shoes, without a ’oliday? W’y, lawyers, merchants, bankers—even doctors—needs a ’oliday now an’ then; ’ow much more shoeblacks!”

“Exactly—a week’s leave of absence—furlough if you prefer to call it that. The truth is, I really want a holiday. Granny says so, and I think she’s right. Do you think my constitution is made of brass, cast iron, or bell metal, that I should be able to work on and on forever, cleaning boots and shoes, without a holiday? Why, lawyers, merchants, bankers—even doctors—need a holiday now and then; how much more shoeblacks!”

“Well,” said I, with a laugh, “there is no reason why shoeblacks should not require and desire a holiday as much as other people, only it’s unusual—because they cannot afford it, I suppose.”

“Well,” I said, laughing, “there’s no reason why shoeblacks shouldn’t need and want a holiday just like everyone else; it’s just uncommon—probably because they can’t afford it.”

“Ah! ‘that’s just w’ere the shoe pinches’—as a old gen’leman shouted to me t’other day, with a whack of his umbreller, w’en I scrubbed ’is corns too hard. ‘Right you are, old stumps,’ says I, ‘but you’ll have to pay tuppence farden hextra for that there whack, or be took up for assault an’ battery.’ D’you know that gen’leman larfed, he did, like a ’iaena, an’ paid the tuppence down like a man. I let ’im off the farden in consideration that he ’adn’t got one, an’ I had no change.—Vell, to return to the p’int—vich was wot the old toper remarked to his wife every night—I’ve bin savin’ up of late.”

“Ah! ‘That’s exactly where it hurts’—as an old gentleman shouted to me the other day with a swing of his umbrella when I scrubbed his corns too hard. ‘You’re right, old man,’ I said, ‘but you’ll have to pay two pence extra for that hit, or I’ll have to charge you with assault and battery.’ Do you know that gentleman laughed, he really did, like a hyena, and paid the two pence right away. I let him off the penny since he didn’t have one, and I had no change. Well, getting back to the point—which was what the old drunkard said to his wife every night—I’ve been saving up lately.”

“Saving up, have you?”

"Saving up, are you?"

“Yes, them penny banks ’as done it. W’y, it ain’t a wirtue to be savin’ now-a-days, or good, or that sort o’ thing. What between city missionaries, an’ Sunday-schools, an’ penny banks, an cheap wittles, and grannies like this here old sneezer, it’s hardly possible for a young feller to go wrong, even if he was to try. Yes, I’ve bin an’ saved enough to give me a veek’s ’oliday, so I’m goin’ to ’ave my ’oliday in the north. My ’ealth requires it.”

“Yes, those penny banks have done the trick. Well, it’s not really a virtue to save these days, or good, or anything like that. With city missionaries, Sunday schools, penny banks, cheap food, and old grannies like this one, it’s almost impossible for a young guy to go wrong, even if he wanted to. Yeah, I’ve saved enough to treat myself to a week’s vacation, so I’m going to spend my holiday up north. My health needs it.”

Saying this, young Slidder began to eat another muffin with a degree of zest that seemed to give the lie direct to his assertion, so that I could not refrain from observing that he did not seem to be particularly ill.

Saying this, young Slidder began to eat another muffin with such enthusiasm that it completely contradicted his claim, so I couldn't help but point out that he didn't look particularly unwell.

“Ain’t I though?” he remarked, elongating his round rosy face as much as possible. “That’s ’cause you judge too much by appearances. It ain’t my body that’s wrong—it’s my spirit. That’s wot’s the matter with me. If you only saw the inside o’ my mind you’d be astonished.”

“Aren’t I, though?” he said, stretching his round rosy face as much as he could. “That’s because you judge too much by appearances. It’s not my body that’s wrong—it’s my spirit. That’s what’s the matter with me. If you could just see inside my mind, you’d be amazed.”

“I thoroughly believe you,” said I, laughing. “And do you really advise him to go, granny?”

“I totally believe you,” I said, laughing. “And do you really think he should go, grandma?”

“Yes, my dear, I do,” replied Mrs Willis, in her sweet, though feeble tones. “You’ve no idea how he’s been slaving and working about me. I have strongly advised him to go, and, you know, good Mrs Jones will take his place. She’s as kind to me as a daughter.”

“Yes, my dear, I do,” replied Mrs. Willis in her gentle, though weak voice. “You have no idea how hard he’s been working for me. I’ve strongly encouraged him to go, and you know, good Mrs. Jones will take his place. She’s as kind to me as a daughter.”

The mention of the word daughter set the poor creature meditating on her great loss. She sighed deeply, and turned her poor old eyes on me with a yearning, inquiring look. I was accustomed to the look by this time, and having no good news to give her, had latterly got into a way of taking no notice of it. That night, however, my heart felt so sore for her that I could not refrain from speaking.

The mention of the word daughter had the poor woman reflecting on her huge loss. She sighed deeply and turned her tired old eyes toward me with a longing, questioning expression. By this point, I was used to that look, and since I had no good news to offer her, I had recently gotten into the habit of ignoring it. That night, though, my heart ached for her so much that I couldn’t hold back from speaking.

“Ah! dear granny,” said I, laying my hand gently on her wrist, “would that I had any news to give you, but I have none—at least not at present. But you must not despair. I have failed up to this time, it is true, although my inquiries have been frequent, and carefully conducted; but you know, such a search takes a long time, and—and London is a large place.”

“Ah! dear grandma,” I said, lightly resting my hand on her wrist, “I wish I had some news to share with you, but I don’t—at least not right now. But don’t lose hope. It’s true I haven’t found anything yet, even though I’ve asked around a lot and been thorough; but you know, searching like this takes time, and—and London is a big city.”

The unfinished muffin dropped from the old woman’s hand, and she turned with a deep sigh to the window, where the blank prospect was a not inapt reflection of her own blank despair.

The half-eaten muffin fell from the old woman’s hand, and she turned with a heavy sigh to the window, where the empty view mirrored her own empty despair.

“Never more!” she said, “never more!”

“Never again!” she said, “never again!”

“Hope thou in God, for thou shalt yet praise Him, who is the health of thy countenance, and thy God,” was all that I could say in reply. Then I turned to the boy, who sat with his eyes cast down as if in deep thought, and engaged him in conversation on other subjects, by way of diverting the old woman’s mind from the painful theme.

“Hope in God, for you will still praise Him, who is the source of your well-being and your God,” was all I could say in reply. Then I turned to the boy, who sat with his eyes downcast as if lost in thought, and struck up a conversation about other topics to distract the old woman from the painful subject.

When I rose to go, Slidder said he would call Mrs Jones to mount guard, and give me a convoy home.

When I got up to leave, Slidder said he would call Mrs. Jones to keep watch and give me an escort home.

No sooner were we in the street than he seized my hand, and, in a voice of unusual earnestness, said—

No sooner were we on the street than he grabbed my hand and, in a strangely serious tone, said—

“I’ve got on ’er tracks!”

“I’m on her trail!”

“Whose tracks? What do you mean?”

“Whose tracks? What are you talking about?”

“On Edie’s, to be sure—Edie Willis.”

“Definitely Edie’s—Edie Willis.”

Talking eagerly and fast, as we walked along, little Slidder told me how he had first been put on the scent by his old friend and fellow-waif, the Slogger. That juvenile burglar, chancing to meet with Slidder, entertained him with a relation of some of his adventures. Among others, he mentioned having, many months before, been out one afternoon with a certain Mr Brassey, rambling about the streets with an eye to any chance business that might turn up, when they observed a young and very pretty girl looking in at various shop windows. She was obviously a lady, but her dress showed that she was very poor. Her manner and colour seemed to imply that she was fresh from the country. The two thieves at once resolved to fleece her. Brassey advised the Slogger “to come the soft dodge over her,” and entice her, if possible, into a neighbouring court. The Slogger, agreeing, immediately ran and placed himself on a doorstep which the girl was about to pass. Then he covered his face with his hands, and began to groan dismally, while Mr Brassey, with native politeness, retired from the scene. The girl, having an unsuspicious nature, and a tender heart, believed the tale of woe which the boy unfolded, and went with him to see “his poor mother,” who had just fallen down in a fit, and was dying at that moment for want of physic and some one to attend to her. She suggested, indeed, that the Slogger should run to the nearest chemist, but the Slogger said it would be of no use, and might be too late. Would she just run round an’ see her? The girl acted on the spur of the moment. In her exuberant sympathy she hurried down an alley, round a corner, under an archway, and walked straight into the lion’s den!

Talking eagerly and quickly, as we walked along, little Slidder told me how he first caught wind of things from his old friend and fellow runaway, the Slogger. That young thief, happening to run into Slidder, shared some of his adventures. Among other stories, he mentioned that several months earlier, he had been out one afternoon with a guy named Mr. Brassey, wandering the streets looking for any opportunities that might arise, when they spotted a young and very pretty girl peering into various shop windows. She clearly looked like a lady, but her clothes showed that she was very poor. Her demeanor and complexion suggested she had just come from the countryside. The two thieves immediately decided to take advantage of her. Brassey suggested to the Slogger to “use a soft approach with her” and try to lure her into a nearby alley. The Slogger, agreeing, quickly positioned himself on a doorstep that the girl was about to pass. He covered his face with his hands and started to groan sadly while Mr. Brassey, being polite, stepped away. The girl, having a trusting nature and a compassionate heart, believed the sad story the boy told her and went with him to see “his poor mother,” who had just collapsed and was dying at that moment from a lack of medicine and someone to care for her. She even suggested that the Slogger run to the nearest pharmacy, but he said it would be pointless and might be too late. Would she just run around and check on her? The girl, acting on impulse, rushed down an alley, around a corner, under an archway, and walked straight into the lion’s den!

There Mr Brassey, the lion, promptly introduced himself, and requested the loan of her purse and watch! The poor girl at once understood her position, and turned to fly, but a powerful hand on her arm prevented her. Then she tried to shriek, but a powerful hand on her mouth prevented that also. Then she fainted. Not wishing to be found in an awkward position, Mr Brassey and the Slogger searched her pockets hastily, and, finding nothing therein, retired precipitately from the scene, taking her little dog with them. As they did so the young girl recovered, sprang wildly up, and rushing back through the court and alley, dashed into the main thoroughfare. The two thieves saw her attempt to cross, saw a cab-horse knock her down, saw a crowd rush to the spot and then saw no more, owing to pressing engagements requiring their immediate presence elsewhere.

There, Mr. Brassey, the lion, quickly introduced himself and asked to borrow her purse and watch! The poor girl immediately realized her situation and tried to run away, but a strong hand on her arm stopped her. She attempted to scream, but another strong hand covered her mouth, silencing her. Then she fainted. Not wanting to be caught in a tricky situation, Mr. Brassey and the Slogger quickly searched her pockets and, finding nothing, hurriedly left the scene, taking her little dog with them. As they did, the young girl regained consciousness, jumped up in a panic, and rushed back through the courtyard and alley, sprinting into the main street. The two thieves watched her try to cross, saw a cab-horse knock her down, saw a crowd rush to the scene, and then they disappeared, due to urgent matters that needed their immediate attention elsewhere.

“There—that’s wot the Slogger told me,” said little Slidder, with flushed cheeks and excited looks, “an’ I made him give me an exact description o’ the gal, which was a facsimilar o’ the pictur’ painted o’ Miss Edie Willis by her own grandmother—as like as two black cats.”

“There—that’s what the Slogger told me,” said little Slidder, with flushed cheeks and an excited expression, “and I made him give me an exact description of the girl, which was a copy of the picture painted of Miss Edie Willis by her own grandmother—just like two black cats.”

“This is interesting, very interesting, my boy,” said I, stopping and looking at the pavement; “but I fear that it leaves us no clew with which to prosecute the search.”

“This is interesting, very interesting, my boy,” I said, stopping and looking at the pavement; “but I’m afraid it doesn’t give us any clue to continue the search.”

“Of course it don’t,” rejoined Robin, with one of his knowing looks; “but do you think I’d go an aggrawate myself about the thing if I ’adn’t more to say than that?”

“Of course it doesn’t,” Robin replied, giving one of his knowing looks; “but do you think I’d get worked up about it if I didn’t have more to say than that?”

“Well, what more have you to say?”

“Well, what else do you have to say?”

“Just this, that ever since my talk wi’ the Slogger I’ve bin making wery partikler inquiries at all the chemists and hospitals round about where he said the accident happened, an’ I’ve diskivered one hospital where I ’appens to know the porter, an’ I got him to inwestigate, an’ he found there was a case of a young gal run over on the wery day this happened. She got feverish, he says, an’ didn’t know what she was sayin’ for months, an’ nobody come to inquire arter her, an when she began to git well she sent to Vitechapel to inquire for ’er grandmother, but ’er grandmother was gone, nobody knowed where. Then the young gal got wuss, then she got better, and then she left, sayin’ she’d go back to ’er old ’ome in York, for she was sure the old lady must have returned there. So that’s the reason w’y I’m goin’ to recruit my ’ealth in the north, d’ye see? But before I go wouldn’t it be better that you should make some inwestigations at the hospital?”

“Just this: ever since my conversation with the Slogger, I've been making very specific inquiries at all the chemists and hospitals around the area where he said the accident happened, and I've discovered one hospital where I happen to know the porter. I got him to investigate, and he found there was a case of a young girl who was run over on the very day this happened. She became feverish, he says, and didn’t know what she was saying for months. Nobody came to check on her, and when she started to get better, she sent to Whitechapel to ask about her grandmother, but her grandmother was gone, and nobody knew where. Then the young girl got worse, then better, and then she left, saying she’d go back to her old home in York because she was sure the old lady must have returned there. So that’s why I’m going to recover my health in the north, you see? But before I go, wouldn’t it be better for you to make some inquiries at the hospital?”

I heartily agreed to this, and went without delay to the hospital, where, however, no new light was thrown on the subject. On the contrary, I found, what Slidder had neglected to ascertain, that the name of the girl in question was not Edie Willis, but Eva Bright, a circumstance which troubled me much, and inclined me to believe that we had got on a false scent; but when I reflected on the other circumstances of the case I still felt hopeful. The day of Edie’s disappearance tallied exactly with the date of the robbing of the girl by Brassey and the Slogger. Her personal appearance, too, as described by the Slogger, corresponded exactly with the description given of her granddaughter by Mrs Willis; and, above all, the sending of a messenger from the hospital by the girl to inquire for her “grandmother, Mrs Willis,” were proofs too strong to be set aside by the mystery of the name.

I completely agreed to this and immediately went to the hospital, where, however, I found no new insights on the matter. In fact, I discovered what Slidder had overlooked: the girl’s name wasn’t Edie Willis, but Eva Bright. This troubled me a lot and made me think we might be on the wrong track. Still, when I considered the other details of the case, I remained hopeful. The day Edie disappeared matched exactly with the day the girl was robbed by Brassey and the Slogger. Her appearance, as described by the Slogger, matched exactly with what Mrs. Willis said about her granddaughter. Most importantly, the fact that the girl sent a messenger from the hospital to ask about her "grandmother, Mrs. Willis" was too strong of evidence to dismiss, despite the confusion over the name.

In these circumstances I also resolved to take a holiday, and join Robin Slidder in his trip to York.

In these circumstances, I decided to take a vacation and join Robin Slidder on his trip to York.


Chapter Ten.

A Disappointment, an Accident, and a Perplexing Return.

But the trip to York produced no fruit! Some of the tradespeople did, indeed, remember old Mrs Willis and her granddaughter, but had neither seen nor heard of them since they left. They knew very little about them personally, and nothing whatever of their previous history, as they had stayed only a short time in the town, and had been remarkably shy and uncommunicative—the result, it was thought, of their having “come down” in life.

But the trip to York was pointless! Some of the shopkeepers did remember old Mrs. Willis and her granddaughter, but they hadn't seen or heard anything about them since they left. They didn't know much about them personally, and nothing at all about their past, since they had only been in town for a short time and had been very shy and reserved—believed to be a result of their having “fallen on hard times.”

Much disappointed, Slidder and I returned to London.

Much disappointed, Slidder and I went back to London.

“It is fortunate that we did not tell granny the object of our trip, so that she will be spared the disappointment that we have met with,” said I, as the train neared the metropolis.

“It’s lucky we didn’t tell Grandma the reason for our trip, so she won’t have to deal with the disappointment we’ve faced,” I said as the train approached the city.

My companion made no reply; he had evidently taken the matter much to heart.

My friend didn't say anything; it was clear he was really affected by it.

We were passing rapidly through the gradually thickening groups of streets and houses which besprinkle the circumference of the great city, and sat gazing contemplatively on back yards, chimney cans, unfinished suburban residences, pieces of waste ground, back windows, internal domestic arrangements, etcetera, as they flew past in rapid succession.

We were quickly moving through the increasingly dense streets and houses that dot the outskirts of the big city, gazing thoughtfully at backyards, chimney stacks, unfinished homes in the suburbs, vacant lots, back windows, and the insides of people's homes, as they whizzed by in quick succession.

“Robin,” said I, breaking silence again, and using the name which had by that time grown familiar, “have you made up your mind yet about taking service with Dr McTougall? Now that we have got Mrs Jones engaged and paid to look after granny, she will be able to get on pretty well without you, and you shall have time to run over and see her frequently.”

“Robin,” I said, breaking the silence again and using the name that had become familiar by then, “have you decided yet about working for Dr. McTougall? Now that we’ve hired Mrs. Jones to take care of grandma, she should be fine without you, and you’ll have time to visit her often.”

“H’m! I don’t quite see my way,” returned the boy, with a solemn look. “You see, sir, if it was a page-in-buttons I was to be, to attend on my young lady the guv’ness, I might take it into consideration; but to go into buttons an’ blue merely to open a door an’ do the purlite to wisitors, an’ mix up things with bad smells by way of a change—why, d’ee see, the prospec’ ain’t temptin’. Besides, I hate blue. The buttons is all well enough, but blue reminds me so of the bobbies that I don’t think I could surwive it long—indeed I don’t!”

“Hm! I’m not sure what to do,” the boy replied seriously. “You see, sir, if I were to be a footman to serve my young lady, the governess, I might consider it; but to wear a uniform just to open a door and be polite to visitors, and deal with unpleasant smells for a change—well, you see, the idea isn’t appealing. Besides, I hate blue. The buttons are fine, but blue reminds me too much of the cops, and I don’t think I could handle it for long—really, I don’t!”

“Robin,” said I reproachfully, “I’m grieved at your indifference to friendship.”

“Robin,” I said with disappointment, “I’m upset about your lack of concern for our friendship.”

“’Ow so, sir?”

"How's it going, sir?"

“Have you not mentioned merely your objections and the disadvantages, without once weighing against them the advantages?”

“Have you only talked about your objections and the downsides, without considering the benefits at all?”

“Vich is—?”

"What's Vich?"

“Which are,” said I, “being under the same roof with me and with Punch, to say nothing of your young lady!”

“Which are,” I said, “being under the same roof as me and Punch, not to mention your young lady!”

“Ah, to be sure! Vell, but I did think of all that, only, don’t you see, I’ll come to be under the same roof with you all in course o’ time w’en you’ve got spliced an’ set up for—”

“Ah, for sure! Well, I did think about all that, it's just that, you see, I'll end up living under the same roof with you all eventually when you’ve tied the knot and settled down for—”

“Slidder,” said I sternly, and losing patience under the boy’s presumption, “you must never again dare to speak of such a thing. You know very well that it is quite out of the question, and—and—you’ll get into a careless way of referring to such a possibility among servants or—”

“Slidder,” I said firmly, losing my patience with the boy’s arrogance, “you must never again dare to speak of such a thing. You know very well that it’s completely out of the question, and—and—you’ll start carelessly mentioning such a possibility among the staff or—”

“No; honour bright!” exclaimed Slidder, with, for the first time, a somewhat abashed look in his face; “I wouldn’t for the wealth of the Injies say a word to nobody wotsomever. It’s only atween ourselves that I wentur’s to—”

“No; I swear!” exclaimed Slidder, now showing a slightly embarrassed expression for the first time; “I wouldn’t say a word to anyone for all the riches in India. It’s just between us that I dare to—”

“Well, well; enough,” said I; “don’t in future venture to do it even between ourselves, if you care to retain my friendship. Now. Robin,” I added, as the train slowed, “of course you’ll not let a hint of our reason for going north pass your lips to poor granny or any one; and give her the old message, that I’ll be along to see her soon.”

“Well, well; that’s enough,” I said. “Don’t try that again, even between us, if you want to keep my friendship. Now, Robin,” I continued as the train slowed, “you won’t let slip a word about why we’re going north to poor granny or anyone else; and make sure to tell her the same old message that I’ll come to see her soon.”

It was pleasant to return to such a hearty reception as I met with from the doctor’s family. Although my absence had been but for a few days, the children came crowding and clinging round me, declaring that it seemed like weeks since I left them. The doctor himself was, as usual, exuberant, and his wife extremely kind. Miss Blythe, I found, had not yet returned, and was not expected for some time.

It was nice to come back to such a warm welcome from the doctor's family. Even though I had only been gone for a few days, the kids rushed over and clung to me, insisting it felt like weeks since I left. The doctor was, as always, full of energy, and his wife was very kind. I found out that Miss Blythe hadn’t returned yet and wasn’t expected for a while.

But the reception accorded me by the doctor and his family was as nothing to the wild welcome lavished upon me by Dumps. That loving creature came more nearly to the bursting-point than I had ever seen him before. His spirit was obviously much too large for his body. He was romping with the McTougall baby when I entered. The instant he heard my voice in the hall he uttered a squeal—almost a yell—of delight, and came down the two flights of stairs in a wriggling heap, his legs taking comparatively little part in the movement. His paws, when first applied to the wax-cloth of the nursery floor, slipped as if on ice, without communicating motion. On the stairs, his ears, tail, head, hair, heart, and tongue conspired to convulse him. Only when he had fairly reached me did the hind-legs do their duty, as he bounced and wriggled high into air. Powers of description are futile; vision alone is of any avail in such a case. Are dogs mortal? Is such overflowing wealth of affection extinguished at death? Pshaw! thought I, the man who thinks so shows that he is utterly void of the merest rudiments of common sense!

But the welcome I got from the doctor and his family was nothing compared to the wild reception I got from Dumps. That loving creature was more excited than I had ever seen him before. His spirit seemed way too big for his body. He was playing with the McTougall baby when I walked in. The moment he heard my voice in the hallway, he let out a squeal—almost a yell—of joy and came bounding down the two flights of stairs in a wriggling pile, his legs barely contributing to the effort. When his paws first hit the waxed nursery floor, they slipped like they were on ice, without gaining any traction. On the stairs, his ears, tail, head, fur, heart, and tongue all joined in the excitement. Only when he finally reached me did his back legs spring into action, launching him high into the air in a joyful bounce. No words can truly capture the moment; only seeing it can do it justice. Are dogs mortal? Does such overflowing affection vanish at death? Nonsense! I thought, anyone who believes that lacks even the faintest grasp of common sense!

I did not mention the object of my visit to York to the doctor or his wife. Indeed, that natural shyness and reticence which I have found it impossible to shake off—except when writing to you, good reader—would in any case have prevented my communicating much of my private affairs to them, but particularly in a case like this, which seemed to be assuming the aspect of a wildly romantic hunt after a lost young girl, more like the plot of a sensational novel than an occurrence in every-day life.

I didn't tell the doctor or his wife the reason for my visit to York. Honestly, that natural shyness and reluctance that I can’t seem to get rid of—except when writing to you, dear reader—would have stopped me from sharing much about my personal matters with them anyway. But especially in a situation like this, which felt more like a wildly romantic chase for a lost young girl, more like the story of a sensational novel than something that happens in real life.

It may be remarked here that the doctor had indeed understood from Mrs Willis that she had somehow lost a granddaughter; but being rather fussy in his desires and efforts to comfort people in distress, he had failed to rouse the sympathy which would have drawn out details from the old woman. I therefore merely gave him to understand that the business which had called me to the north of England had been unsuccessful, and then changed the subject.

It can be noted that the doctor had understood from Mrs. Willis that she had lost a granddaughter somehow; however, being quite particular in his attempts to comfort people in distress, he hadn't managed to elicit the sympathy that would have encouraged the old woman to share more details. So, I simply let him know that the reason I had traveled to the north of England hadn’t gone well, and then I shifted the conversation.

Meanwhile Dumps returned to the nursery to resume the game of romps which I had interrupted.

Meanwhile, Dumps went back to the nursery to continue the game of roughhousing that I had interrupted.

After a general “scrimmage,” in which the five chips of the elder McTougall had joined, without regard to any concerted plan, Dolly suddenly shouted “’Top!”

After a general “scrimmage,” in which the five chips of the elder McTougall had joined, without any specific plan, Dolly suddenly shouted “’Top!”

“What are we to stop for?” demanded Harry, whose powers of self-restraint were not strong.

“What are we stopping for?” asked Harry, whose self-control was not very strong.

“Want a ’est!” said Dolly, sitting down on a stool with a resolute plump.

“Want a rest!” said Dolly, plopping down on a stool with determination.

“Rest quick, then, and let’s go on again,” said Harry, throwing himself into a small chair, while Job and Jenny sprawled on an ottoman in the window.

“Rest up for a moment, then let's keep going,” said Harry, sinking into a small chair, while Job and Jenny lounged on an ottoman by the window.

Seeing that her troops appeared to be exhausted, and that a period of repose had set in, the tall nurse thought this a fitting opportunity to retire for a short recreative talk with the servants in the kitchen.

Seeing that her troops looked worn out and a break had begun, the tall nurse thought it was a good time to step away for a short casual chat with the servants in the kitchen.

“Now be good, child’n,” she said, in passing out, “and don’t ’urt poor little Dumps.”

“Now be good, kids,” she said as she was leaving, “and don’t hurt poor little Dumps.”

“Oh no,” chorused the five, while, with faces of intense and real solemnity, they assured nurse that they would not hurt Dumps for the world.

“Oh no,” said the five in unison, their faces serious and sincere as they promised the nurse that they would never hurt Dumps for anything.

“We’ll be so dood!” remarked Dolly, as the door closed—and she really meant it.

“We’ll be so cool!” said Dolly as the door closed—and she really meant it.

“What’ll we do to him now?” asked Harry, whose patience was exhausted.

“What are we going to do with him now?” asked Harry, who was out of patience.

“Tut off him’s head,” cried Dolly, clapping her fat little hands.

“Cut off his head,” shouted Dolly, clapping her chubby little hands.

“No, burn him for a witch,” said Jenny.

“No, burn him as a witch,” said Jenny.

“Oh no! ve’ll skeese him flat till he’s bu’sted,” suggested Job.

“Oh no! We'll squash him flat until he’s busted,” suggested Job.

But Jenny thought that would be too cruel, and Harry said it would be too tame.

But Jenny thought that would be too harsh, and Harry said it would be too mild.

It must not be supposed that these and several other appalling tortures were meant to be really attempted. As Job afterwards said, it was only play.

It shouldn't be assumed that these and other horrific tortures were actually intended to be carried out. As Job later mentioned, it was just for show.

“Oh! I’ll tell you what we’ll do,” said Jack, who was considerably in advance of the others in regard to education, “we’ll turn him into Joan of Arc.”

“Oh! I know what we’ll do,” said Jack, who was quite a bit more educated than the others, “we’ll turn him into Joan of Arc.”

“What’s Joan of Arc?” asked Job.

“What's Joan of Arc?” Job asked.

“It isn’t a what—it’s a who,” cried Jack, laughing.

“It’s not a what—it’s a who,” Jack exclaimed, laughing.

“Is it like Noah’s Ark?” inquired Dolly.

“Is it like Noah’s Ark?” Dolly asked.

“No, no; it’s a lady who lived in France, an’ thought she was sent to deliver her country from—from—I don’t know all what, an’ put on men’s clo’es an’ armour, an’ went out to battle, an’ was burnt.”

“No, no; it’s a woman who lived in France, and believed she was sent to save her country from—from—I’m not sure what all, and put on men’s clothes and armor, and went out to fight, and was burned.”

“Bu’nt!” shouted Dolly, with sparkling eyes; “oh, what fun!—We’re goin’ to bu’n you, Pompey.” They called him by Lilly Blythe’s name.

“Burn!” shouted Dolly, her eyes sparkling. “Oh, this is going to be so much fun! We’re going to burn you, Pompey.” They called him by Lilly Blythe’s name.

Dumps, who sat in a confused heap in a corner, panting, seemed regardless of the fate that awaited him.

Dumps, who was slumped in a confused heap in a corner, panting, seemed unconcerned about the fate that awaited him.

“But where shall we find armour?” said Harry.

“But where are we going to find armor?” said Harry.

I know,” exclaimed Job, going to the fireplace, and seizing the lid of a saucepan which stood on the hearth near enough to the tall fender to be within reach, “here’s somethin’.”

I know,” shouted Job, moving to the fireplace and grabbing the lid of a saucepan that was sitting on the hearth close enough to the tall fender to reach, “here’s something.”

“Capital—a breastplate! Just the thing!” cried Jack, seizing it, and whistling to Dumps.

“Money—a shield! Exactly what I need!” shouted Jack, grabbing it and whistling for Dumps.

“And here’s a first-rate helmet,” said Harry, producing a toy drum with the heads out.

“And here’s a great helmet,” said Harry, pulling out a toy drum with the heads missing.

The strong contrast between my doggie’s conditions of grigginess and humiliation has already been referred to. Aware that something unusual was pending, he crawled towards Jack with every hair trailing in lowly submission. Poor Joan of Arc might have had a happier fate if she had been influenced by a similar spirit!

The sharp difference between my dog's state of grumpiness and humiliation has already been mentioned. Sensing that something strange was about to happen, he crawled toward Jack, every hair drooping in defeat. Poor Joan of Arc might have had a better fate if she had been swayed by a similar attitude!

“Now, sir, stand up on your hind-legs.”

“Now, sir, stand up on your back legs.”

The already well-trained and obedient creature obeyed.

The already well-trained and obedient creature followed the command.

“There,” he said, tying the lid to his hairy bosom; “and there,” he continued, thrusting the drum on his meek head, which it fitted exactly; “now, Madame Joan, come away—the fagots are ready.”

“There,” he said, tying the lid to his hairy chest; “and there,” he continued, placing the drum on his head, which it fit perfectly; “now, Madame Joan, let's go—the bundles are ready.”

With Harry’s aid, and to the ineffable joy of Jenny, Job, and Dolly, the little dog was carefully bound to the leg of a small table, and bits of broken toys—of which there were heaps—were piled round it for fagots.

With Harry's help, and to the indescribable joy of Jenny, Job, and Dolly, the little dog was carefully tied to the leg of a small table, and pieces of broken toys—of which there were plenty—were stacked around it for firewood.

“Don’t be c’uel,” said Dolly tenderly.

“Don’t be cruel,” said Dolly tenderly.

“Oh no, we won’t be cruel,” said Jack, who was really anxious to accomplish the whole execution without giving pain to the victim. The better to arrange some of the fastenings he clambered on the table. Dolly, always anxious to observe what was being done, attempted to do the same. Jenny, trying to prevent her, pulled at her skirts, and among them they pulled the table over on themselves. It fell with a dire crash.

“Oh no, we won’t be mean,” said Jack, who was really eager to carry out the whole task without causing pain to the victim. To better adjust some of the fastenings, he climbed onto the table. Dolly, always wanting to see what was happening, tried to do the same. Jenny, trying to stop her, tugged at her skirts, and together they accidentally knocked the table over onto themselves. It came down with a loud crash.

Of course there were cries and shouts from the children, but these were overtopped and quickly silenced by the hideous yellings of Dumps. Full many a time had the poor dog given yelp and yell in that nursery when accidentally hurt, and as often had it wagged its forgiving tail and licked the patting hands of sympathy; but now the yells were loud and continuous, the patting hands were snapped at, and Dumps refused to be comforted. His piercing cries reached my study. I sprang up-stairs and dashed into the nursery, where the eccentric five were standing in a group, with looks of self-condemning horror in their ten round eyes, and almost equally expressive round mouths.

Of course, there were cries and shouts from the kids, but these were drowned out and quickly silenced by Dumps' awful yells. Many times, the poor dog had yelped and howled in that nursery when accidentally hurt, and just as often, it had wagged its forgiving tail and licked the comforting hands of sympathy. But now the cries were loud and continuous, the comforting hands were snapped at, and Dumps refused to be calmed down. His piercing cries reached my study. I jumped up the stairs and rushed into the nursery, where the eccentric five were standing together, their ten round eyes and almost equally expressive round mouths showing looks of self-condemning horror.

The reason was soon discovered—poor Dumps had got a hind-leg broken!

The reason was quickly found out—poor Dumps had a broken back leg!

Having ascertained the fact, alleviated the pain as well as I could, and bandaged the limb, I laid my doggie tenderly in the toy bed belonging to Jenny’s largest doll, which was quickly and heartily given up for the occasion, the dispossessed doll being callously laid on a shelf in the meantime.

Having confirmed the situation, eased the pain as best I could, and wrapped the injury, I gently placed my dog in the toy bed of Jenny’s biggest doll, which was quickly and willingly surrendered for the occasion, while the abandoned doll was thoughtlessly set on a shelf in the meantime.

It was really quite interesting to observe the effect of this accident on the tender-hearted five. They wept over Dumps most genuine tears. They begged his pardon—implored his forgiveness—in the most earnest tones and touching terms. They took turn about in watching by his sick-bed. They held lint and lotion with superhuman solemnity while I dressed his wounded limb, and they fed him with the most tender solicitude. In short, they came out quite in a new and sympathetic light, and soon began to play at sick-nursing with each other. This involved a good deal of pretended sickness, and for a long time after that it was no uncommon thing for visitors to the nursery to find three of the five down with measles, whooping-cough, or fever, while the fourth acted doctor, and the fifth nurse.

It was really fascinating to see how this accident affected the sensitive five. They cried real tears for Dumps. They apologized and earnestly begged for his forgiveness in the most heartfelt ways. They took turns keeping watch at his bedside. They held the bandages and ointment with amazing seriousness while I treated his injured leg, and they cared for him with the utmost tenderness. In short, they emerged in a completely new and compassionate light, and soon started playing doctor and nurse with each other. This led to a lot of pretend illnesses, and for a long time afterward, it wasn’t unusual for visitors to the nursery to find three of the five down with measles, whooping cough, or fever, while the fourth played doctor and the fifth played nurse.

The event however, gave them a lesson in gentleness to dumb animals which they never afterwards forgot, and which some of my boy readers would do well to remember. With a laudable effort to improve the occasion, Mrs McTougall carefully printed in huge letters, and elaborately illuminated the sentence, “Be kind to Doggie,” and hung it up in the nursery. Thereupon cardboard, pencils, paints, and scissors were in immediate demand, and soon after there appeared on the walls in hideously bad but highly ornamental letters, the words “Be kind to Cattie.” This was followed by “Be kind to Polly,” which instantly suggested “Be kind to Dolly.” And so, by one means or another, the lesson of kindness was driven home.

The event taught them an unforgettable lesson about being gentle with animals, which some of my young readers would do well to keep in mind. To make the most of the moment, Mrs. McTougall carefully printed the phrase “Be kind to Doggie” in big letters and decorated it nicely, hanging it in the nursery. This sparked a rush for cardboard, pencils, paints, and scissors, and soon the walls were covered with the words “Be kind to Cattie” in wildly decorated but terrible handwriting. Then came “Be kind to Polly,” which immediately led to “Be kind to Dolly.” And so, through various means, the message of kindness was reinforced.

Soon after this event Dr McTougall moved into a new house in the same street; I became regularly established as his partner, and Robin Slidder entered on his duties as page in buttons. It is right to observe here that, in deference to his prejudices, the material of his garments was not blue, but dark grey.

Soon after this event, Dr. McTougall moved into a new house on the same street. I became his regular partner, and Robin Slidder started his duties as a page in buttons. It's worth noting that, out of respect for his preferences, the fabric of his uniform wasn't blue but dark grey.

It was distinctly arranged, however, that Robin was to go home, as he called it, to be with Mrs Willis at nights. On no other condition would he agree to enter the doctor’s service; and I found, on talking over the subject with Mrs Willis herself, that she had become so fond of the boy that it would have been sheer cruelty to part them. In short, it was a case of mutual love at first sight! No two individuals seemed more unlikely to draw together than the meek, gentle old lady and the dashing, harum-scarum boy. Yet so it was.

It was clearly arranged that Robin would go home, as he put it, to stay with Mrs. Willis at night. He wouldn't agree to join the doctor's service under any other condition, and when I discussed this with Mrs. Willis herself, I realized she had become so attached to the boy that it would have been pure cruelty to separate them. In short, it was a case of mutual love at first sight! No two people seemed more unlikely to connect than the soft-spoken, kind old lady and the bold, reckless boy. Yet, that's exactly what happened.

“My dear,”—she always spoke to me now as if I had been her son—“this ‘waif,’ as people would call him, has clearly been sent to me as a comfort in the midst of all but overwhelming sorrow; and I believe, too, that I have been sent to draw the dear boy to Jesus. You should hear what long and pleasant talks we have about Him, and the Bible, and the ‘better land’ sometimes.”

“My dear,”—she always spoke to me now as if I were her son—“this ‘waif,’ as people would call him, has clearly been sent to me as a comfort in the midst of almost overwhelming sorrow; and I believe that I have also been sent to draw the dear boy to Jesus. You should hear the long and pleasant conversations we have about Him, the Bible, and the ‘better land’ sometimes.”

“Indeed! I am glad to hear you say so, granny, and also surprised, because, although I believe the boy to be well disposed, I have seldom been able to get him to open his lips to me on religious subjects.”

“Really! I’m happy to hear you say that, Grandma, and I’m also surprised because, while I think the boy is well-meaning, I’ve rarely been able to get him to talk to me about religious topics.”

“Ah! but he opens his dear lips to me, doctor, and reads to me many a long chapter out of the blessed Word!”

“Ah! but he opens his sweet lips to me, doctor, and reads to me many long chapters from the blessed Word!”

“Reads! Can he read?”

"Can he read?"

“Ay can he!—not so badly, considering that I only began to teach him two or three months ago. But he knew his letters when we began, and could spell out a few words. He’s very quick, you see, and a dear boy!”

“Ay can he!—not too bad, especially since I only started teaching him a couple of months ago. But he knew his letters when we began and could spell out a few words. He’s really quick, you know, and a lovely boy!”

Soon afterwards we made this arrangement with Robin more convenient for all parties, by bringing Mrs Willis over to a better lodging in one of the small back streets not far from the doctor’s new residence.

Soon after, we made this arrangement with Robin more convenient for everyone by moving Mrs. Willis to a better place in one of the small back streets not far from the doctor's new home.

I now began to devote much of my time to the study of chemistry, not only because it suited Dr McTougall that I should do so, but because I had conceived a great liking for that science, and entertained some thoughts of devoting myself to it almost exclusively.

I started dedicating a lot of my time to studying chemistry, not just because Dr. McTougall thought I should, but also because I had developed a strong interest in it and was considering focusing on it almost entirely.

In the various experiments connected therewith I was most ably, and, I may add, delightedly, assisted by Robin Slidder. I was also greatly amused by, and induced to philosophise not a little on the peculiar cast of the boy’s mind. The pleasure obviously afforded to him by the uncertainty as to results in experiments was very great. The probability of a miscarriage created in him intense interest—I will not say hope! The ignorance of what was coming kept him in a constant flutter of subdued excitement, and the astounding results (even sometimes to myself) of some of my combinations, kept him in a perpetual simmer of expectation. But after long observation, I have come to the deliberate conclusion that nothing whatever gave Robin such ineffable joy as an explosion! A crash, a burst, a general reduction of anything to instantaneous and elemental ruin, was so dear to him that I verily believe he would have taken his chance, and stood by, if I had proposed to blow the roof off Dr McTougall’s mansion. Nay, I almost think that if that remarkable waif had been set on a bombshell and blown to atoms, he would have retired from this life in a state of supreme satisfaction.

In the various experiments connected to this, I was very well, and I might add, happily, assisted by Robin Slidder. I found his unique way of thinking quite amusing and it made me reflect quite a bit. He seemed to take great pleasure in the uncertainty of the experimental outcomes. The possibility of failure sparked a strong interest in him—I wouldn't say hope! Not knowing what would happen next kept him in a constant state of quiet excitement, and the incredible results of some of my combinations (even surprising to me at times) kept him always on edge. However, after observing him for a long time, I’ve come to the clear conclusion that nothing gave Robin more joy than an explosion! A crash, a bang, a complete destruction of anything into instant chaos was so precious to him that I honestly believe he would have eagerly participated if I had suggested blowing the roof off Dr. McTougall’s mansion. In fact, I almost think that if that extraordinary boy had been placed on a bomb and blown to pieces, he would have left this life with a sense of profound happiness.

While my mind was thus agreeably concentrated on the pursuit of science, it received a rude, but pleasing, yet particularly distracting shock, by the return of Lilly Blythe. The extent to which this governess was worshipped by the whole household was wonderful—almost idolatrous. Need I say that I joined in the worship, and that Dumps and Robin followed suit? I think not. And yet—there was something strange, something peculiar, something unaccountable, about Miss Blythe’s manner which I could by no means understand.

While I was happily focused on my studies, I got a jarring yet exciting surprise with Lilly Blythe’s return. It was amazing how much everyone in the house adored her—almost like a cult. Do I really need to mention that I joined in the admiration, and so did Dumps and Robin? I don’t think so. Still—there was something odd, something different, something I just couldn’t figure out about Miss Blythe’s behavior.


Chapter Eleven.

Relates Generally to the Doings and Sayings of Robin Slidder.

“My dear,” said Mrs McTougall one evening to the doctor, “since that little boy Slidder came to stay with us things have become worse and worse; in fact, the house is almost unbearable.”

“My dear,” said Mrs. McTougall one evening to the doctor, “ever since that little boy Slidder came to stay with us, things have just gotten worse and worse; honestly, the house is almost unbearable.”

“My dear,” responded Dr McTougall, “you amaze me; surely the boy has not dared to be rude—insolent to you?”

“My dear,” replied Dr. McTougall, “you astonish me; surely the boy hasn’t dared to be rude—disrespectful to you?”

“Oh no, it’s not that; but he must really be forbidden to enter the nursery. Our darlings, you know, were dreadful enough before he came, but since then they have become absolute maniacs.”

“Oh no, it’s not that; but he really must be banned from entering the nursery. Our little ones, you know, were pretty bad before he arrived, but ever since then, they’ve turned into total maniacs.”

“You don’t mean to say that the little rascal has been teaching them bad words or manners, I hope?” returned the doctor, with a frown.

“You can’t be saying that the little troublemaker has been teaching them bad words or manners, right?” the doctor replied, frowning.

“Dear me, no, papa; don’t get angry,” answered the anxious lady—“far from it. On the contrary, I really believe that our darlings have greatly improved his language and manners by their example; but Robin’s exuberant spirits are far too much for them. It is like putting fire to gunpowder, and they are so fond of him. That’s the difficulty. The boy does not presume, I must say that for him, and he is very respectful to nurse; but the children are constantly asking him to come and play with them, which he seems quite pleased to do, and then his mind is so eccentric, so inventive. The new games he devises are very ingenious, but so exceedingly dangerous and destructive that it is absolutely necessary to check him, and I want you to do it, dear.”

“Honestly, no, dad; please don’t be upset,” replied the worried lady. “On the contrary, I genuinely think our kids have really improved his language and manners by their example; but Robin’s boundless energy is just too much for them. It’s like adding fire to gunpowder, and they adore him so much. That’s the problem. The boy doesn’t overstep; I’ll give him that, and he’s very respectful to the nurse. But the kids keep asking him to come play, which he seems happy to do, and then his imagination is so quirky and inventive. The new games he comes up with are clever, but they’re also incredibly dangerous and destructive, so we definitely need to rein him in, and I need you to help with that, dear.”

“I must know something about the nature of the mischief before I can check it,” said the doctor.

“I need to know something about what’s causing the trouble before I can fix it,” said the doctor.

“Oh, it’s indescribable,” returned the lady; “the smell that he makes in the nursery with his chemical experiments is awful; and then poor Pompey, or Dumps, or whatever they call him—for they seem very undecided about his name—has not the life of—I was going to say—a dog with them. Only last night, when you were out, the ridiculous boy proposed the storming of an ogre’s castle. Nurse was down-stairs at the time, or it could never have happened. Well, of course, Robin was the ogre, darling Dolly was a princess whom he had stolen away, Jack was a prince who was to deliver her, and the others were the prince’s retainers. A castle was built in one corner of all the tables and chairs in the room piled on each other, with one particular chair so ingeniously arranged that the pulling of it out would bring the castle in ruins to the ground. The plan of attack, as far as I could make out, was that the prince should ring our dinner-bell at the castle gates and fiercely demand admittance, the demand to be followed by a burst from the trumpets, drums, and gongs of his soldiers. The ogre, seated on the castle top with the princess, after a few preliminary yells and howls, was to say, in a gruff voice, that he was too much engaged just then with his dinner—that three roast babies were being dished. When they were disposed of, the princess would be killed, and served up as a sort of light pudding, after which he would open the castle gate. A horrible smell was to be created at this point to represent the roasting of the babies. This was to be the signal for a burst of indignation from the prince and his troops, who were to make a furious assault on the door—one of our largest tea-trays—and after a little the prince was to pull away the particular chair, and rush back with his men to avoid the falling ruin, while the ogre and princess were to find shelter under the nursery table, and then, when the fall was over, they were to be found dead among the ruins. I am not sure whether the princess was to be revived, or she was to have a grand funeral, but the play never got that length. I was sitting here, listening to the various sounds overhead, wondering what they could be about, when I heard a loud ringing—that was the castle bell. It was soon followed by a burst of toy trumpets and drums. A most disgusting smell began to permeate the house at the same time, for it seems that the ogre set fire to his chemicals too soon.

“Oh, it’s beyond words,” replied the lady; “the smell he makes in the nursery with his chemical experiments is terrible; and poor Pompey, or Dumps, or whatever they call him—since they’re very uncertain about his name—has not the life of—I was going to say—a dog with them. Just last night, while you were out, the silly boy suggested storming an ogre’s castle. The nurse was downstairs at the time, or it could have never happened. Well, of course, Robin was the ogre, darling Dolly was a princess he had kidnapped, Jack was a prince who was supposed to rescue her, and the others were the prince’s soldiers. A castle was built in one corner of the room with all the tables and chairs piled on top of each other, with one particular chair cleverly arranged so that pulling it out would collapse the castle. The attack plan, as far as I could understand, was for the prince to ring our dinner bell at the castle gates and demand entrance fiercely, followed by a fanfare from the trumpets, drums, and gongs of his soldiers. The ogre, seated at the top of the castle with the princess, after a few preliminary yells and howls, would say in a gruff voice that he was too busy with his dinner at the moment—that three roast babies were being served. Once they were done, the princess would be killed and presented as a sort of light pudding, after which he would open the castle gate. A horrible smell was to be generated at this point to mimic the roasting of the babies. This was to trigger an outburst of outrage from the prince and his troops, who would make a furious attack on the door—one of our largest tea trays—and after a short while, the prince was to pull away the particular chair and rush back with his men to dodge the falling ruins, while the ogre and princess would take cover under the nursery table, and then, when the dust settled, they’d be found dead among the wreckage. I’m not sure whether the princess was to be revived, or if she was supposed to have a grand funeral, but the play never got that far. I was sitting here, listening to the various sounds overhead, wondering what they could be up to, when I heard a loud ringing—that was the castle bell. It was quickly followed by a blast of toy trumpets and drums. A truly disgusting smell began to fill the house at the same time because it seems the ogre ignited his chemicals too soon.

“Then I heard roaring and yelling, which really alarmed me—it was so gruff. When it stopped, there was a woeful howl—that was the burst of indignation. The assault came off next, and as the shouting of the troops was mingled with the hammering of the large tea-tray, the ringing of the dinner-bell, and the beating of the gong, you may fancy what the noise was. In the midst of it there was a hideous crash, accompanied by screams of alarm that were too genuine to be mistaken. I rushed up, and found the furniture lying scattered over the room, with darling Dolly in the midst, the others standing in solemn silence around, and Robin Slidder sitting on the ground ruefully rubbing his head.

“Then I heard roaring and yelling that really scared me—it was so rough. When it stopped, there was a mournful howl—that was the explosion of anger. The attack came next, and with the soldiers shouting mixed with the banging of the large tea tray, the ringing of the dinner bell, and the beating of the gong, you can imagine how loud it was. In the middle of all this, there was a terrible crash, followed by screams of fright that were unmistakably real. I rushed upstairs and found the furniture scattered all over the room, with sweet Dolly in the center, the others standing in serious silence around her, and Robin Slidder sitting on the ground rubbing his head sadly.”

“The truth was that the particular chair had been pulled away before the proper time, and the castle had come down in ruins while the ogre and princess were still on the top of it. Fortunately Robin saved Dolly, at the expense of his own head and shoulder, by throwing his arms round her and falling undermost; but it was a narrow escape, and you really must put a stop to such reckless ongoings.”

“The truth was that the chair had been pulled away too soon, and the castle had collapsed while the ogre and princess were still on top of it. Luckily, Robin saved Dolly, sacrificing his own head and shoulder by wrapping his arms around her and falling beneath her; but it was a close call, and you really need to put an end to such reckless actions.”

The doctor promised to do so.

The doctor promised to do that.

“I have to send Robin a message this forenoon, and will administer a rebuke before sending him,” he said; but it was plain, from the smile on the doctor’s face, that the rebuke would not be severe.

“I need to send Robin a message this morning and will give him a warning before I send it,” he said; but it was clear from the smile on the doctor’s face that the warning wouldn’t be harsh.

“Robin,” he said, with much solemnity, when the culprit stood before him, “take this bottle of medicine to Mr Williams; you know—the old place—and say I want to know how he is, and that I will call to-morrow afternoon.”

“Robin,” he said seriously, as the culprit stood in front of him, “take this bottle of medicine to Mr. Williams; you know—the old place—and tell him I want to know how he’s doing, and that I’ll come by tomorrow afternoon.”

“Yes, sir,” said the boy, taking the bottle with an unusually subdued air.

“Yes, sir,” said the boy, taking the bottle with a surprisingly quiet demeanor.

“And Robin—stop,” continued the doctor. “I am told that the children were visited by an ogre last night.”

“And Robin—stop,” the doctor continued. “I heard that an ogre visited the children last night.”

“Yes, sir,” answered the boy, with an uncertain glance at his questioner’s grave face.

“Yes, sir,” replied the boy, casting a hesitant glance at the serious expression on his questioner's face.

“Well, Robin, you know where that ogre lives. Just call and tell him from me that if he or any of his relations ever come here again I’ll cause them to undergo extraction of the spinal marrow, d’you understand?”

“Well, Robin, you know where that ogre lives. Just call and tell him from me that if he or any of his relatives ever come here again, I’ll make sure they get their spinal cord removed, got it?”

At first little Slidder felt inclined to laugh, but the doctor’s face was so unusually stern that he thought better of it, and went away much impressed.

At first, little Slidder felt like laughing, but the doctor’s expression was so seriously stern that he reconsidered and walked away feeling quite impressed.

Now Robin Slidder was no loiterer on his errands, nevertheless he did not deem it a breach of fidelity to cast an occasional glance into a picture-shop window, or to pause a few seconds now and then to chaff a facetious cabby, or make a politely sarcastic remark to a bobby. His connection with what he termed “’igh life” had softened him down considerably, and given a certain degree of polish to his wit, but it had in no degree repressed his exuberant spirits.

Now, Robin Slidder wasn’t someone who wasted time on his errands, but he didn’t think it was disloyal to occasionally glance into a picture shop window, or take a moment to joke with a funny cab driver, or make a politely sarcastic comment to a policeman. His ties to what he called “high life” had softened him quite a bit and added a bit of polish to his humor, but it hadn’t dampened his lively spirit at all.

The distance he had to go being considerable, he travelled the latter part of the way by omnibus. Chancing to be in a meditative frame of mind that day, he climbed to the roof of the ’bus, and sat down with his hands thrust deep into his pockets, and his eyes deep into futurity. Whether he saw much there I cannot tell, but after wandering for some time in that unknown region, his eyes returned to surrounding things, and, among other objects, alighted on the ’bus conductor, whose head was within a few inches of his toe. It was the head of the Slogger!

The distance he needed to cover was significant, so he took the bus for the latter part of his journey. Feeling reflective that day, he climbed to the top of the bus and sat down with his hands shoved deep in his pockets, staring into the distance. Whether he saw much there, I can't say, but after wandering for a while in that unknown space, his gaze shifted back to the things around him. Among other sights, he noticed the bus conductor, whose head was just a few inches from his foot. It was the head of the Slogger!

That eccentric individual, having sprung up in a few months from the condition of a big boy to that of an exceedingly young man, had obtained a situation as conductor to a ’bus. He was so busy with his fares when Robin mounted the ’bus that he failed to observe him until the moment when the latter returned from futurity. Their eyes met simultaneously, and opened to such an extent that if size had counted for numbers they might have done for four boys.

That quirky guy, who had transformed in just a few months from a hefty kid to a really young man, had gotten a job as a bus conductor. He was so focused on collecting fares when Robin got on the bus that he didn’t notice him until the moment when Robin came back to reality. Their eyes locked at the same time, and they widened so much that if size equaled numbers, it could have been enough for four boys.

“Hallo, Buttons!” was the Slogger’s exclamation.

“Hey, Buttons!” was the Slogger’s exclamation.

“Hallo, Slogger!” was that of Robin.

“Hey, Slogger!” was what Robin said.

“Well, now, this is a pleasure! who’d a thought it?” said the conductor, reaching up his hand.

“Well, now, this is a pleasure! Who would have thought it?” said the conductor, reaching up his hand.

“Is that for your fare or a shake, Slogger?” demanded Robin.

“Is that for your fare or a shake, Slogger?” Robin asked.

“A shake, of course, old feller,” replied the other, as Robin grasped the proffered hand;—“but I say,” he added in a lower key, “there’s no Slogger now in this ’ere world; he’s dead an’ buried long ago. My name is Villum Bowls—no connection wotever with Slogger. Oh no! we never mention ’im;—but, I say, w’en did you go into the genteel line? eh, Slidder?”

“A shake, of course, my friend,” replied the other as Robin took the offered hand;—“but I should mention,” he added in a quieter tone, “there’s no Slogger in this world anymore; he’s long dead and buried. My name is Villum Bowls—no connection whatsoever to Slogger. Oh no! We never bring him up;—but, I ask, when did you get into the fancy business? eh, Slidder?”

“Robin—Robin is my name now, Villum Bowls. I’ve changed it since we met last, though I hain’t cut old friends like you. Robin an’ Slidder ’ave been united, an’ a pretty pair they make, don’t they?”

“Robin—Robin is my name now, Villum Bowls. I’ve changed it since we last met, but I haven’t cut ties with old friends like you. Robin and Slidder have come together, and they make a nice pair, don’t they?”

“Middlin’. ’Old on till I get that ancient stout party shoved in. Looks like as if he was a goin’ in the opposite direction, but it don’t matter so long as we can get ’im in.—Now, then, sir, mind the step. All right? I say, Slid— Robin, I mean—”

“Middlin’. Hold on until I get that old, stout guy inside. It seems like he's heading the wrong way, but it doesn't matter as long as we can get him in. Now, sir, watch your step. All good? I mean, Slid— Robin, I meant—”

“Vell, Slog— Villum, I mean; why don’t you say wot you mean, eh?”

“Well, Slog— William, I mean; why don’t you just say what you mean, huh?”

“’Ow d’you like grey tights an’ buttons?” said the Slogger, with a bland smile.

“Hey, what do you think of gray tights and buttons?” said the Slogger, with a friendly smile.

“So—so,” replied Robin, with a careless air; “the grey is sober enough—quite suitable to my character—an’ I confess I’m fond o’ the buttons.”

“So—so,” replied Robin, with a casual attitude; “the gray is serious enough—perfectly fitting for my personality—and I admit I’m fond of the buttons.”

“There’s enough of ’em to form a goodish overcoat a’most,” said the Slogger with a critical grin, “but I should ’ave thought ’em not sufficiently waterproof in wet weather.”

“There are enough of them to make a pretty decent overcoat almost,” said the Slogger with a critical grin, “but I would have thought they’re not waterproof enough for rainy weather.”

“Vell, they ain’t much use for that, Slog—eh, Villum; but you should see the dazzling display they makes in sunshine. W’y, you can see me half a mile off w’en I chance to be walking in Regent Street or drivin’ in the Park. But I value them chiefly because of the frequent and pleasant talks they get me with the ladies.”

“Well, they aren’t much use for that, Slog—eh, Villum; but you should see the dazzling display they make in the sunshine. Why, you can see me half a mile away when I happen to be walking on Regent Street or driving in the Park. But I value them mainly because of the frequent and enjoyable conversations they get me with the ladies.”

“You don’t mean for to say, Robin, that the ladies ever holds you by the button-’oles?”

“You don’t really mean to say, Robin, that the ladies ever grab you by the buttonholes?”

“No, I don’t; but I holds them wi’ the buttons. This is the way of it. W’en I chance to see a wery pretty lady—not one o’ your beauties, you know; I don’t care a dump for them stuck-up creatures! but one o’ your sweet, amiable sort, with souls above buttons, an’ faces one likes to look at and to kiss w’en you’ve a right to; vell, w’en I sees one o’ these I brushes up again’ ’er, an’ ’ooks on with my buttons to some of ’er togs.

“No, I don’t; but I hold them with the buttons. Here’s how it is. When I happen to see a really pretty lady—not one of those stuck-up beauties, you know; I don’t care at all for them! But one of those sweet, kind types, with a soul above just looks, and a face you want to see and kiss when you have the chance; well, when I see one of these, I touch up against her and hook my buttons onto some of her clothes.”

“If she takes it ill, looks cross, and ’alf inclined to use strong language, I makes a ’umble apology, an’ gets undone as fast as possible, but if she larfs, and says, ‘Stoopid boy; w’y don’t you look before you?’ or suthin o’ that sort, I just ’ooks on another tag to another button w’en we’re a fumblin’ at the first one, and so goes on till we get to be quite sociable over it—I might almost say confidential. Once or twice I’ve been the victim of misjudgment, and got a heavy slap on the face from angelic hands that ought to ’ave known better, but on the ’ole I’m willin’ to take my chance.”

“If she gets upset, looks annoyed, and seems ready to swear, I make a humble apology and get away as quickly as I can. But if she laughs and says, ‘Silly boy; why don’t you look before you?’ or something like that, I just put another tag on another button while we’re fumbling with the first one, and it continues until we become pretty friendly over it—I could almost say confidential. A couple of times I’ve misjudged things and received a hard slap on the face from angelic hands that should have known better, but overall I’m willing to take my chances.”

“Not a bad notion,” remarked the Slogger; “especially for a pretty little chap like you, Robin.”

“Not a bad idea,” said the Slogger; “especially for a nice little guy like you, Robin.”

“Right you are,” replied the other, “but you needn’t try on the dodge yourself, for it would never pay with a big ugly grampus like you, Villum.”

“That's true,” replied the other, “but you don’t need to try that trick yourself, because it wouldn't work with a big ugly fish like you, Villum.”

Having thus run into a pleasant little chat, the two waifs proceeded to compare notes, in the course of which comparison the Slogger gave an outline of his recent history. He had been engaged in several successful burglaries, but had been caught in the act of pocket-picking, for which offence he had spent some weeks in prison. While there a visitor had spoken to him very earnestly, and advised him to try an honest life, as being, to say the least of it, easier work than thieving. He had made the attempt. Through the influence of the same prison-visitor he had obtained a situation, from which he had been advanced to the responsible position which he then held.

Having had a pleasant little chat, the two drifters began to share their experiences. During this exchange, the Slogger outlined his recent past. He had been involved in several successful burglaries but got caught pickpocketing, for which he spent a few weeks in jail. While there, a visitor talked to him very seriously and encouraged him to try living honestly, saying it was, at the very least, easier than stealing. He took that advice to heart. Thanks to the same visitor, he found a job and worked his way up to the responsible position he held at that time.

“And, d’you know, Robin,” said the Slogger, “I find that honesty pays pretty well, and I means to stick to it.”

“And, you know, Robin,” said the Slogger, “I find that being honest pays off pretty well, and I intend to keep at it.”

“An’ I suppose,” said Robin, “if it didn’t pay pretty well you’d cut it?”

“Then I guess,” said Robin, “if it didn’t pay well, you’d quit it?”

“Of course I would,” returned the Slogger, with a look of surprise; “wot’s the use o’ stickin’ to a thing that don’t pay?”

“Of course I would,” replied the Slogger, looking surprised; “what’s the point of sticking to something that doesn’t pay off?”

“Vell, if them’s your principles you ain’t got much to ’old on by, my tulip,” said Robin.

“Well, if those are your principles, you don’t have much to hold on to, my tulip,” said Robin.

“An’ wot principles may you ’old on by, my turnip?” asked the Slogger.

“Then what principles do you stand by, my turnip?” asked the Slogger.

“It would puzzle me, rather, to tell that,” returned Robin, “’specially talkin’ down to the level of my own toes on the top of a ’bus; but I’ll tell you what, Villum, if you’ll come to Number 6 Grovelly Street, Shadwell Square, just back of Hoboy Crescent, w’ere my master lives, on Sunday next at seven in the evenin’, you’ll hear an’ see somethin’ as’ll open your eyes.”

“It would confuse me to explain that,” replied Robin, “especially talking down to the level of my own toes on top of a bus; but I’ll tell you what, Villum, if you come to Number 6 Grovelly Street, Shadwell Square, just behind Hoboy Crescent, where my boss lives, next Sunday at seven in the evening, you’ll hear and see something that will open your eyes.”

“Ah! a meetin’-’ouse’?” said the Slogger, with a slight smile of contempt.

“Ah! a meeting house?” said the Slogger, with a slight smile of contempt.

“Music-’alls and publics is meetin’-’ouses, ain’t they?”

“Music halls and public gatherings are meeting places, right?”

“Ah, but they ain’t prayer-meetin’ ’ouses,” rejoined the Slogger.

“Ah, but they aren’t prayer meeting houses,” replied the Slogger.

“Not so sure o’ that Villum. There’s a deal o’ prayer in such places sometimes, an’ it’s well for the wisitors that their prayers ain’t always answered. But our meetin’-’ouse is for more than prayer—a deal more; and there’s my young missus—a real angel—comes in, and ’olds forth there every Sunday evening to young fellers like you an’ me. You just come an’ judge for yourself.”

“Not so sure about that, Villum. There’s a lot of praying that goes on in those places sometimes, and it’s a good thing for the visitors that their prayers aren’t always answered. But our meeting house is for more than just prayer—a lot more; and there’s my young wife—a real angel—who comes in and speaks to young guys like you and me every Sunday evening. You should come and see for yourself.”

“No thankee,” returned the Slogger.

"No thanks," replied the Slogger.

As he spoke a lady with a lap-dog made powerful demonstrations with her umbrella. The ’bus stopped, and the conductor attended to his duties, while Robin, who really felt a strong desire to bring his old comrade under an influence which he knew was working a wonderful change in himself, sat meditating sadly on the obstinacy of human nature.

As he spoke, a woman with a small dog was making a big show with her umbrella. The bus stopped, and the conductor did his job, while Robin, who really wanted to influence his old friend with the amazing change he was experiencing himself, sat there sadly pondering the stubbornness of human nature.

“I say, Robin,” said the Slogger, on resuming his perch, “d’you know I’ve found traces o’ that young gal as you took such a interest in, as runned away from the old ’ooman, an’ was robbed by Brassey an’ me?”

“I say, Robin,” said the Slogger, settling back into his spot, “do you know I’ve found clues about that young girl you were so interested in, who ran away from the old woman and got robbed by Brassey and me?”

“You don’t mean that!” exclaimed Robin eagerly.

“You can't be serious!” Robin exclaimed eagerly.

“Yes I do. She’s in London, I believe, but I can’t exactly say where. I heard of her through Sal—you know Sal, who ’angs out at the vest end o’ Potter’s Lane. I expect to see Sal in ’alf an hour, so if you’re comin’ back this way, I’ll be at the Black Bull by two o’clock, and tell you all I can pump out of ’er.”

“Yes, I do. She’s in London, I think, but I can’t say exactly where. I heard about her through Sal—you know Sal, who hangs out at the west end of Potter’s Lane. I expect to see Sal in half an hour, so if you’re coming back this way, I’ll be at the Black Bull by two o’clock, and I’ll tell you everything I can get out of her.”

“I’ll be there sharp,” said Robin promptly; “an now pull up, for I must take to my legs here.”

“I’ll be there on time,” said Robin quickly; “now stop here, because I need to get out and walk.”

“But I say, Robin, if we do find that gal, you won’t split on me, eh? You won’t tell ’er who I am or where I is? You won’t wictimise your old friend?”

“But I’m telling you, Robin, if we do find that girl, you won’t rat me out, right? You won’t tell her who I am or where I am? You won’t betray your old friend?”

“D’you take me for a informer?” demanded Robin, with an offended look.

“Do you think I'm a snitch?” Robin asked, looking offended.

“Hall right,” cried the Slogger, giving the signal to drive on.

“Hall right,” shouted the Slogger, signaling to move forward.

Robin sped quickly away, executed his mission, and returned to the Black Bull in a state of considerable excitement and strong hope.

Robin hurried away, completed his task, and came back to the Black Bull feeling very excited and hopeful.

Slidder was doomed to disappointment. He reached the Black Bull at two o’clock precisely.

Slidder was set up for disappointment. He arrived at the Black Bull right at two o’clock.

“Vell, my fair one,” he said, addressing a waiting-maid who met him in the passage, “it’s good for sore eyes to see the likes o’ you in cloudy weather. D’you ’appen to know a young man of the name of Sl— I mean Villum Bowls?”

“Well, my lovely,” he said, speaking to a maid who was waiting for him in the hallway, “it’s refreshing to see someone like you on a dreary day. Do you happen to know a young man named Sl— I mean William Bowls?”

“Yes I do, Mr Imp’rence,” answered the girl.

“Yes, I do, Mr. Imp’rence,” the girl replied.

“You couldn’t introdooce me to him, could you, Miss Sunshine?”

“You couldn’t introduce me to him, could you, Miss Sunshine?”

“No, I couldn’t, because he isn’t here, and won’t likely be back for two hours.”

“No, I can’t, because he isn’t here, and he probably won’t be back for two hours.”

This reply took all the humour out of Robin’s tone and manner. He resolved, however, to wait for half an hour, and went out to saunter in front of the hotel.

This response drained all the humor from Robin's tone and demeanor. He decided, however, to wait for half an hour and stepped outside to stroll in front of the hotel.

Half an hour passed, then another, then another, and the boy was fain to leave the spot in despair.

Half an hour went by, then another, then another, and the boy was eager to leave the place in frustration.

Poor Slidder’s temperament was sanguine. Slight encouragement raised his hopes very high. Failure depressed him proportionally and woefully low, but, to do him justice, he never sorrowed long. In the present instance, he left the Black Bull grinding his teeth. Then he took to clanking his heels as he walked along in a way that drew forth the comments of several street-boys, to whom, in a spirit of liberality, he returned considerably more than he received. Then he began to mutter between his teeth his private opinion as to faithless persons in general, and faithless Villum, alias the Slogger, in particular, whose character he painted to himself in extremely sombre colours. After that, a heavy thunder-shower having fallen and drenched him, he walked recklessly and violently through every puddle in his path. This seemed to relieve his spirit, for when he reached Hoboy Crescent he had recovered much of his wonted equanimity.

Poor Slidder had a cheerful personality. Just a little encouragement would lift his spirits high. But when he faced failure, he would sink into a deep depression. To be fair, he never stayed sad for long. In this case, he left the Black Bull grinding his teeth. Then he started stomping his heels as he walked, which caught the attention of a few street kids, to whom he generously gave more than he got. After that, he began to mumble under his breath about untrustworthy people in general, and untrustworthy Villum, alias the Slogger, in particular, whose character he imagined in very dark terms. Then, after a heavy thunderstorm soaked him, he stomped recklessly through every puddle he encountered. This seemed to lift his spirits because by the time he reached Hoboy Crescent, he had regained much of his usual calm.

The Slogger was not however, so faithless as his old friend imagined. He had been at the Black Bull before two o’clock, but had been sent off by his employer with a note to a house at a considerable distance in such urgent haste that he had not time even to think of leaving a message for his friend.

The Slogger wasn’t as unreliable as his old friend thought. He had arrived at the Black Bull before two o’clock but was sent off by his employer with a note to a house far away in such a rush that he didn’t even have time to leave a message for his friend.

In these circumstances, he resolved to clear his character by paying a visit on the following Sunday to Number 6 Grovelly Street, Shadwell Square.

In this situation, he decided to clear his name by visiting Number 6 Grovelly Street, Shadwell Square, the following Sunday.


Chapter Twelve.

Begins with Love, Hope, and Joy, and ends Peculiarly.

It may not perhaps surprise the reader to learn that after Lilly Blythe’s return to town, I did not prosecute my studies with as much enthusiasm as before. In fact I divided my attentions pretty equally between Lilly and chemistry.

It may not surprise the reader to know that after Lilly Blythe returned to town, I didn’t pursue my studies with as much enthusiasm as before. In fact, I split my focus pretty evenly between Lilly and chemistry.

Now, I am not prone to become sentimentally talkative about my own affairs, but as courtship, and love, and that sort of thing are undoubted and important elements in the chemistry of human affairs, and as they influenced me and those around me to some extent, I cannot avoid making reference to them, but I promise the reader to do so only as far as appears necessary for the elucidation of my story.

Now, I’m not someone who usually gets overly sentimental about my own life, but since courtship, love, and those kinds of things are definitely important parts of human experiences, and since they’ve had some impact on me and the people around me, I can't help but mention them. I promise to only bring them up when it's necessary to clarify my story.

First, then, although I knew that my prospects of success as a partner of Dr McTougall were most encouraging, I felt that it would be foolish to think of marriage until my position was well established and my income adequate. I therefore strove with all my might to check the flow of my thoughts towards Miss Blythe. As well might I have striven to restrain the flow of Niagara. True love cannot be stemmed! In my case, however, the proverb was utterly falsified, for my true love did “run smooth.” More than that, it ran fast—very fast indeed, so much so that I was carried, as it were, on the summit of a rushing flood-tide into the placid harbour of Engagement. The anchorage in that harbour is with many people uncertain. With Lilly and me it was not so. The ground-tackle was good; it had caught hold of a rock and held on.

First off, even though I knew my chances of success as Dr. McTougall's partner were looking good, I thought it would be silly to think about marriage until I had established my position and had a decent income. So, I tried my hardest to hold back my feelings for Miss Blythe. It was like trying to stop the flow of Niagara Falls. True love can’t be held back! In my case, though, the saying was completely wrong, because my true love did “run smooth.” In fact, it ran incredibly fast—so fast that I found myself, metaphorically, on top of a rushing flood tide heading straight into the calm waters of Engagement. For many, that anchorage is uncertain. But for Lilly and me, it wasn't. The anchorage was strong; it had caught a rock and held firm.

It happened thus. After many weeks of struggling on my part to keep out of Miss Blythe’s way, and to prevent the state of my feelings from being observed by her—struggles which I afterwards found to my confusion had been quite obvious to her—I found myself standing alone, one Sunday afternoon, in the doctor’s drawing-room, meditating on the joys of childhood, as exemplified by thunderous blows on the floor above and piercing shouts of laughter. The children had been to church and were working off the steam accumulated there. Suddenly there was a dead silence, which I knew to be the result of a meal. The meal was, I may add, the union of a late dinner with an early tea. It was characteristic of Sundays in the McTougall nursery.

It happened like this. After many weeks of trying to avoid Miss Blythe and hide my feelings from her—efforts that I later realized were completely obvious to her—I found myself alone one Sunday afternoon in the doctor's living room, thinking about the joys of childhood, highlighted by loud thuds from the floor above and the sounds of playful laughter. The kids had been to church and were now letting off some steam. Suddenly, there was a complete silence, which I knew meant they were eating. The meal was, by the way, a mix of a late dinner and an early tea. This was typical for Sundays in the McTougall nursery.

The thought of this union turned my mind into another channel. Just then Miss Blythe entered. She looked so radiant that I forgot myself, forgot my former struggles, my good resolutions—everything except herself—and proposed on the spot!

The idea of this union shifted my thinking entirely. Just then, Miss Blythe walked in. She looked so amazing that I lost myself, forgot my past struggles, my good intentions—everything but her—and proposed right then and there!

I was rejected—of course! More than that, I was stunned! Hope had told me many flattering tales. Indeed, I had felt so sure, from many little symptoms, that Lilly had a strong regard for me—to say the least—that I was overwhelmed, not only by my rejection, but by the thought of my foolish self-assurance.

I was rejected—of course! On top of that, I was shocked! Hope had spun many flattering stories for me. Honestly, I had been so convinced, from all the little signs, that Lilly cared for me a lot—to say the least—that I was overwhelmed, not just by being rejected, but also by my foolish confidence.

“I don’t wonder that you look upon me as a presumptuous, vain, contemptible fellow,” said I, in the bitterness of my soul.

“I can see why you think of me as an arrogant, vain, worthless person,” I said, feeling deeply resentful.

“But I do not regard you in that light,” said Lilly, with a faint smile, and then, hesitatingly, she looked down at the carpet.

“But I don’t see you that way,” Lilly said with a slight smile, then, hesitantly, she glanced down at the carpet.

“In what light do you regard me, Miss Blythe?” said I, recovering a little hope, and speaking vehemently.

“In what way do you see me, Miss Blythe?” I asked, feeling a bit more hopeful and speaking passionately.

“Really, Dr Mellon, you take me by surprise; your manner—so abrupt—so—”

“Honestly, Dr. Mellon, you caught me off guard; your way of speaking—so blunt—so—”

“Oh! never mind manner, dear Miss Blythe,” said I, seizing her hand, and forcibly detaining it. “You are the soul of truth; tell me, is there any hope for me?—can you care for me?”

“Oh! never mind how I act, dear Miss Blythe,” I said, taking her hand and holding onto it firmly. “You are the essence of honesty; tell me, is there any hope for me?—can you care for me?”

“Dr Mellon,” she said, drawing her hand firmly away, “I cannot, should not reply. You do not know all the—the circumstances of my life—my poverty, my solitary condition in the world—my—my—”

“Dr. Mellon,” she said, pulling her hand away firmly, “I can’t, and shouldn’t respond. You don’t know all the— the circumstances of my life—my poverty, my loneliness in this world—my—my—”

“Miss Blythe,” I exclaimed, in desperation, “if you were as poor as a—a—church rat, as solitary as—as—Adam before the advent of Eve, I would count it my chief joy, and—”

“Miss Blythe,” I said desperately, “if you were as poor as a church mouse, as lonely as Adam before Eve showed up, it would be my greatest joy, and—”

“Hallo! Mellon, hi! I say! where are you?” shouted the voice of the doctor at that moment from below stairs. “Here’s Dumps been in the laboratory, and capsized some of the chemicals!”

“Hey! Mellon, hi! I’m calling you! Where are you?” shouted the doctor’s voice from downstairs at that moment. “Dumps has been in the lab and spilled some of the chemicals!”

“Coming, sir!” I shouted; then tenderly, though hurriedly, to Miss Blythe, “You will let me resume this subject at—”

“Coming, sir!” I called out; then gently, though quickly, to Miss Blythe, “Can I pick up this topic at—”

“Hallo! look sharp!” from below.

“Hey! stay alert!” from below.

“Yes, yes, I’ll be down directly!—Dear Miss Blythe, if you only knew—”

“Yes, yes, I’ll be down in a minute!—Dear Miss Blythe, if you only knew—”

“Why, the dog’s burning all over—help me!” roared the doctor.

“Why, the dog's on fire—help me!” shouted the doctor.

Miss Blythe blushed and laughed. How could she help it? I hastily kissed her hand, and fled from the room.

Miss Blythe blushed and laughed. How could she not? I quickly kissed her hand and rushed out of the room.

That was the whole affair. There was not enough, strictly speaking, to form a ground of hope; but somehow I knew that it was all right. In the laboratory I found Dumps smoking, and the doctor pouring water from the tap on his dishevelled body. He was not hurt, and little damage was done; but as I sat in my room talking to him that evening, I could not help reproaching him with having been the means of breaking off one of the most important interviews of my life.

That was the whole situation. There wasn’t really enough to give me any hope, but somehow I felt that everything would be okay. In the lab, I found Dumps smoking while the doctor was pouring water from the tap over his messy body. He wasn’t hurt, and there wasn’t much damage done; but as I sat in my room talking to him that evening, I couldn’t help but blame him for causing one of the most important meetings of my life to fall apart.

“However, Dumps,” I continued, “your good services far outweigh your wicked deeds, and whatever you may do in the future, I will never forget that you were the means of introducing me to that angel, Lilly Blythe.”

“However, Dumps,” I continued, “your good deeds far outweigh your bad ones, and no matter what you do in the future, I will never forget that you were the one who introduced me to that angel, Lilly Blythe.”

The angel in question went that Sunday evening at seven o’clock, as was her wont, to a Bible class which she had started for the instruction of some of the poor neglected boys and lads who idled about in the dreary back streets of our aristocratic neighbourhood. The boys had become so fond of her that they were eager to attend, and usually assembled round the door of the class-room before the hour.

The angel mentioned headed to a Bible class that Sunday evening at seven o'clock, as she usually did, which she had started to teach some of the poor neglected boys who hung around in the gloomy back streets of our upscale neighborhood. The boys had grown so attached to her that they were excited to go and usually gathered around the door of the classroom before the start time.

My protégé, Robin Slidder, was of course one of her warmest adherents. He was standing that night apart from the other boys, contemplating the proceedings of two combative sparrows which quarrelled over a crumb of bread on the pavement, and had just come to the conclusion that men and sparrows had some qualities in common, when he was attracted by a low whistle, and, looking up, beheld the Slogger peeping round a neighbouring corner.

My protégé, Robin Slidder, was definitely one of her biggest supporters. That night, he stood apart from the other boys, watching two sparrows fighting over a crumb of bread on the pavement, and had just realized that men and sparrows share some traits when he heard a low whistle. Looking up, he saw the Slogger peeking around a nearby corner.

“Hallo! Slog—Villum I mean; how are you? Come along. Vell, I am glad to see you, for, d’you know, arter you failed me that day at the Black Bull, I have bin givin’ you a pretty bad character, an’ callin’ you no end o’ bad names.”

“Hey! Slog—Villum, I mean; how are you? Come on. Well, I am glad to see you because, you know, after you let me down that day at the Black Bull, I’ve been giving you a pretty bad reputation and calling you a lot of nasty names.”

“Is that what your ‘angel’ teaches you, Robin?”

“Is that what your ‘angel’ tells you, Robin?”

“Vell, not exactly, but you’ll hear wot she teaches for yourself to-night, I ’ope. Come, I’m right glad to see you, Villum. What was it that prevented you that day, eh?”

“Well, not exactly, but you’ll hear what she teaches for yourself tonight, I hope. Come on, I’m really glad to see you, William. What stopped you that day, huh?”

When the Slogger had explained and cleared his character, Robin asked him eagerly if he had ascertained anything further about the girl whom he and Brassey had robbed.

When the Slogger had explained himself and cleared his name, Robin asked him eagerly if he had found out anything more about the girl who he and Brassey had robbed.

“Of course I have,” said the Slogger, “and it’s a curious suckumstance that ’er place of abode—so Sally says—is in the Vest End, not wery far from here. She gave me the street and the name, but wasn’t quite sure of the number.”

“Of course I have,” said the Slogger, “and it’s a strange coincidence that her home—Sally mentioned—is in the West End, not too far from here. She gave me the street name, but wasn’t exactly sure of the number.”

“Vell, come along, let’s hear all about it,” said Robin impatiently.

“Okay, come on, let’s hear all about it,” said Robin impatiently.

“Wy, wot’s all your ’urry?” returned the Slogger slowly; “I ain’t goin’ away till I’ve heerd wot your angel’s got to say, you know. Besides, I must go arter your meeting’s over an watch the ’ouse till I see the gal an’ make sure that it’s her, for Sally may have bin mistook, you know.”

“Hey, what’s your rush?” the Slogger said slowly; “I’m not going anywhere until I hear what your angel has to say, you know. Besides, I need to hang around until your meeting is over and watch the house until I see the girl and make sure it's her, because Sally might have been mistaken, you know.”

“You don’t know her name, do you?” asked Robin; “it wasn’t Edie Willis, now, was it?”

“You don’t know her name, do you?” Robin asked. “It wasn’t Edie Willis, was it?”

“’Ow should I know ’er name?” answered the Slogger. “D’you think I stopped to inquire w’en I ’elped to relieve ’er of ’er propity?”

“Why should I know her name?” answered the Slogger. “Do you think I paused to ask when I helped to take her belongings?”

“Ah, I suppose not. Vell, I suppose you’ve no objection to my goin’ to watch along wi’ you.”

“Ah, I guess not. Well, I assume you don’t mind me going to watch with you.”

“None wotsomever; on’y remember, if it do turn out to be ’er, you won’t betray me. Honour bright! She may be revengeful, you know, an’ might ’ave me took up if she got ’old of me.”

“None whatsoever; just remember, if it does turn out to be her, you won’t betray me. Promise! She might be vengeful, you know, and could have me arrested if she got a hold of me.”

Robin Slidder faithfully and earnestly pledged himself. While he was speaking there was a general movement among the lads and boys towards the class-room, for Miss Blythe was seen coming towards them. The two friends moved with the rest. Just as he was about to enter the door, Robin missed his companion, and, looking back, saw him bending down, and holding his sides as if in pain.

Robin Slidder sincerely and seriously made his promise. While he was talking, the boys started moving toward the classroom because Miss Blythe was coming their way. The two friends followed the others. Just as he was about to step through the door, Robin noticed his friend was missing and, looking back, saw him bent over, clutching his sides as if he was in pain.

“Wot’s wrong now?” he inquired, returning to him.

“What's wrong now?” he asked, turning back to him.

“Oh! I’m took so bad,” said the Slogger, looking very red, and rubbing himself; “a old complaint as I thought I was cured of. Oh, dear! you’ll ’ave to excuge me, Robin. I’ll go an’ take a turn, an’ come in if I gits better. If not, I’ll meet you round the corner arter it’s over.”

“Oh! I feel so awful,” said the Slogger, looking very flushed and rubbing himself; “an old issue I thought I was over. Oh, dear! You’ll have to excuse me, Robin. I’ll go take a walk and come back if I feel better. If not, I’ll meet you around the corner after it’s over.”

So saying, the Slogger, turning round, walked quickly away, and his little friend entered the class-room in a state of mind pendulating between disgust and despair, for he had no expectation of seeing the slippery Slogger again that night.

So saying, the Slogger turned around and walked away quickly, and his little friend entered the classroom feeling a mix of disgust and despair, as he didn't expect to see the slippery Slogger again that night.

When the meeting was over, Miss Blythe returned home. I saw her enter the library. No one else was there, I knew. The gas had not yet been lighted, and only a faint flicker from the fire illumined the room. Unable to bear the state of uncertainty under which my mind still laboured, I resolved to make assurance doubly sure, or quit the house—and England—for ever!

When the meeting was over, Miss Blythe went back home. I saw her go into the library. I knew no one else was there. The gas lights hadn't been turned on yet, and only a faint flicker from the fire lit up the room. Unable to handle the uncertainty that was still on my mind, I decided to either confirm my suspicions or leave the house—and England—for good!

I spare the reader the details. Suffice it to say that after much entreaty, I got her to admit that she loved me, but she refused to accept me until she had told me her whole history.

I’ll spare the reader the details. Let’s just say that after a lot of pleading, I got her to confess that she loved me, but she wouldn’t accept me until she had shared her entire history with me.

“Then I’m sure of you now,” said I, in triumph; “for, be your history what it may, I’ll never give you up, dearest Lilly—”

“Then I'm sure of you now,” I said triumphantly; “because no matter your past, I’ll never give you up, my dearest Lilly—”

“Don’t call me Lilly,” she said in a low, quiet tone; “it is only a pet name which the little ones here gave me on my first coming to them. Call me Edith.”

“Don’t call me Lilly,” she said softly; “it’s just a nickname that the kids here gave me when I first arrived. Call me Edith.”

“I will,” said I, with enthusiasm, “a far more beautiful name. I’ll—”

“I will,” I said excitedly, “a way more beautiful name. I’ll—”

“Hallo! hi! Mellon, are you there?”

“Hello! Hi! Mellon, are you there?”

For the second time that day Dr McTougall interrupted me, but I was proof against annoyance now.

For the second time that day, Dr. McTougall interrupted me, but I was immune to annoyance now.

“Yes, I am here,” I shouted, running downstairs. “Surely Dumps is not burning himself again—eh?”

“Yes, I’m here,” I yelled, running downstairs. “Surely Dumps isn’t hurting himself again—right?”

“Oh no,” returned my friend, with a laugh—“only a telegram. However, it’s important enough to require prompt attention. The Gordons in Bingley Manor—you know them—telegraph me to run down immediately; old lady ill. Now, it unfortunately happens that I have an engagement this evening which positively cannot be put off, so I must send you. Besides, I know well enough what it is. They’re easily alarmed, and I’m convinced it is just the old story. However, the summons must be obeyed. You will go for me. The train starts in half an hour. You will have plenty of time to catch it, if you make haste. You’ll have to stay all night. No return train till to-morrow, being an out-of-the-way place. There, off with you. Put the telegram in your pocket for the address.”

“Oh no,” my friend replied with a laugh, “it’s just a telegram. Still, it’s important enough to need immediate attention. The Gordons at Bingley Manor—you know them—are telegraphing me to come down right away; the old lady is sick. Unfortunately, I have a commitment this evening that I absolutely can’t postpone, so I need you to go instead. Besides, I know how they are. They panic easily, and I’m sure it’s just the usual situation. Still, I have to respond to their call. You’ll go for me. The train leaves in half an hour. You’ll have plenty of time to catch it if you hurry. You’ll have to stay overnight since there isn’t a return train until tomorrow, given that it’s a remote place. Now, off you go. Put the telegram in your pocket for the address.”

So saying, the doctor put on his hat and left the house.

So saying, the doctor put on his hat and left the house.

Summoning Robin Slidder, I bade him pack a few things into my travelling-bag while I wrote a note. When he had finished he told me of his interview with the Slogger. I was greatly interested, and asked if he had gone to see his friend after the meeting.

Summoning Robin Slidder, I asked him to pack a few things into my travel bag while I wrote a note. When he finished, he told me about his meeting with the Slogger. I was very interested and asked if he had gone to see his friend after the meeting.

“No, sir, I didn’t. I meant to, but Miss Blythe wanted me to walk ’ome with ’er, it was so dark, an’ w’en I went back he had gone.”

“No, sir, I didn’t. I meant to, but Miss Blythe wanted me to walk home with her since it was so dark, and when I went back, he had left.”

“Pity, Robin—a great pity,” said I, hastily strapping up my bag, “but no doubt he’ll come here again to see you.—Now, don’t forget to take over that parcel of tea and sugar, etcetera, to Mrs Willis. Go as soon as you can.” Saying this, I left the house.

“Sorry, Robin—a real shame,” I said, quickly packing my bag, “but I'm sure he’ll come back to see you again. Remember to take that parcel of tea and sugar, and so on, to Mrs. Willis. Go as soon as you can.” With that, I left the house.

The new residence of the old woman being now so near to Hoboy Crescent the parcel was soon delivered, and Robin officiated at the opening of it, also at the preparing and consuming of some of its contents. Of course he chatted vigorously, as was his wont, but was particularly careful to make not the most distant allusion to the Slogger or his reports, being anxious not to arouse her hopes until he should have some evidence that they were on a true scent. Indeed, he was so fearful of letting slip some word or remark on the subject and thereby awakening suspicion and giving needless pain, that he abstained from all reference to the meeting of that evening, and launched out instead into wonderful and puzzling theological speculations, of which he was very fond.

The new home of the old woman was now so close to Hoboy Crescent that the package was quickly delivered, and Robin took charge of opening it, as well as preparing and enjoying some of its contents. Naturally, he chatted animatedly, as he usually did, but he was especially careful not to mention the Slogger or his reports, eager not to raise her hopes until he had some solid proof that they were on the right track. In fact, he was so worried about accidentally saying something about the topic and triggering suspicion or causing unnecessary pain that he avoided any mention of the meeting that evening and instead dove into fascinating and perplexing theological thoughts, which he loved.

Meanwhile I was carried swiftly into the country. The lamp in my carriage was too dim to permit of reading; I therefore wrapped myself in my rug and indulged in pleasant meditations.

Meanwhile, I was quickly taken out to the countryside. The light in my carriage was too dim to read, so I wrapped myself in my blanket and enjoyed some nice thoughts.

It was past midnight when I arrived at the station for Bingley Manor, where I found a gig awaiting me. A sharp drive of half an hour and I was at the mansion door.

It was past midnight when I arrived at the station for Bingley Manor, where I found a carriage waiting for me. A quick ride of half an hour and I was at the mansion door.

Dr McTougall was right. There was little the matter with old Mrs Gordon, but the family were nervous, and rich—hence my visit. I did what was necessary for the patient, comforted the rest by my presence, had a sound night’s rest, an early breakfast, a pleasant drive in the fresh frosty air, and a brief wait of five minutes, when the punctual train came up.

Dr. McTougall was right. There wasn’t much wrong with old Mrs. Gordon, but the family was anxious and wealthy—hence my visit. I took care of what was needed for the patient, reassured everyone with my presence, had a good night’s sleep, an early breakfast, a nice drive in the fresh, chilly air, and a short five-minute wait before the on-time train arrived.

There is something inexpressibly delightful in a ride, on a sharp frosty morning, in an express train. I have always felt a wild bounding sensation of joy in rapid motion. The pace at which we went that morning was exceptionally charming. Had I known that the engine-driver was intoxicated perhaps it might not have been quite so exhilarating, but I did not know that. I sat comfortably in my corner thinking of Edith, and gazing with placid benignity at the frosted trees and bushes which sparkled in the red wintry sun.

There’s something indescribably enjoyable about taking a ride on a chilly, frosty morning in a fast train. I've always felt a thrilling sense of joy in moving quickly. The speed we were traveling that morning was particularly delightful. If I had known the train driver was drunk, maybe it wouldn't have felt as exciting, but I had no idea. I sat comfortably in my seat, thinking about Edith, and looking calmly at the frosted trees and bushes that sparkled in the bright winter sun.

Yes, it was a glorious ride! I never had a better. The part of the country through which we passed was lovely. One can always gaze comfortably at the distant landscape from a railway carriage, however great the speed. As for the immediate foreground, it reminded me of a race—houses, trees, farms, towns, villages, hamlets, horses, sheep, cattle, poultry, hayricks, brickfields, were among the competitors in that race. They rushed in mad confusion to the rear. I exulted in the pace. Not so a stout elderly gentleman in the opposite corner, who evidently disliked it—so true is it that “one man’s meat is another’s poison.”

Yes, it was an amazing ride! I've never had a better one. The area we traveled through was beautiful. You can always enjoy the view of the distant landscape from a train, no matter how fast you're going. As for the scene right in front of us, it felt like a race—houses, trees, farms, towns, villages, hamlets, horses, sheep, cattle, poultry, hay bales, and brickfields were all part of the competition. They zoomed past in chaotic confusion. I loved the speed. Not so for a plump older gentleman in the opposite corner, who clearly wasn’t a fan—so true is it that “one man’s meat is another’s poison.”

“There is no reason to fear, sir,” said I, with a smile, by way of reassuring him. “This is a most excellently managed line—one never hears of accidents on it.”

“There’s no need to worry, sir,” I said with a smile to reassure him. “This is a very well-run line—people hardly ever hear about accidents on it.”

“Too fast just now, anyhow,” returned the elderly gentleman testily.

“Way too fast just now, anyway,” the elderly gentleman replied irritably.

Just then the whistle was heard sounding violently.

Just then, a loud whistle was heard.

“That is a sign of safety,” said I; “shows that they are on the alert.”

"That's a sign of safety," I said; "it means they're being cautious."

A severe application of the brakes caused me to stop abruptly, and the elderly man to seize the arms of his seat with a convulsive grasp.

A hard slam on the brakes made me stop suddenly, and the old man grabbed the arms of his seat tightly.

Suddenly there was a mighty crash. The sensations in my mind that followed were suggestive of cannons, rockets, bombs, fireworks, serpents, shooting-stars, and tumbling débris. Then—all was dark and silent as the grave!

Suddenly, there was a loud crash. The thoughts in my mind that followed felt like cannons, rockets, bombs, fireworks, snakes, shooting stars, and falling debris. Then—everything was dark and silent like the grave!


Chapter Thirteen.

A Wonderful Discovery.

Slowly recovering consciousness, I found myself lying on the floor of a waiting-room, with a gentleman bending over me. Instantly recollecting what had occurred, I endeavoured to start up, but was obliged to fall back again.

Slowly regaining consciousness, I realized I was lying on the floor of a waiting room, with a man leaning over me. As I quickly remembered what had happened, I tried to get up, but I had to fall back down again.

“You must lie quiet sir,” said the gentleman. “You’re not much hurt. We will send you on, if you choose, by the train that is expected in a few minutes.”

“You need to stay still, sir,” said the gentleman. “You're not seriously injured. We can send you along, if you'd like, on the train that's arriving in a few minutes.”

“Is the elderly gentleman safe?” I asked eagerly.

"Is the old man alright?" I asked eagerly.

“Which elderly gentleman? There were several in the train, but none are injured, I believe, though some are much shaken. Nobody has been killed. It has been quite a miraculous escape.”

“Which older gentleman? There were several on the train, but I don't think any are hurt, although some are pretty shaken up. No one has died. It's been quite a miraculous escape.”

“Merciful—call it merciful, my dear sir,” said I, looking upwards and thanking God with all my heart for sparing my life.

“Merciful—let’s call it merciful, my dear sir,” I said, looking up and thanking God with all my heart for saving my life.

Two days after that I lay on the drawing-room sofa in Hoboy Crescent. Mr and Mrs McTougall had gone out. So had the children, the forenoon being fine. Edith had remained at home, for reasons which she did not see fit to divulge. She sat beside me with one of her hands in mine. It was all arranged between us by that time.

Two days later, I was lying on the sofa in the living room at Hoboy Crescent. Mr. and Mrs. McTougall were out, as were the kids, since it was a nice morning. Edith stayed home for reasons she didn't feel like sharing. She sat next to me, holding one of my hands. By that point, everything was settled between us.

“Edith,” said I after a short pause in our conversation, “I have long wanted to tell you about a dear little old lady with whom Robin Slidder and I have had much to do. She’s one of my poor patients, whom I have not mentioned to you before, but I’ve heard something about her lately which makes me wish to ask your advice—perhaps your aid—in a rather curious search which I’ve been engaged in for a long time past.”

“Edith,” I said after a brief pause in our conversation, “I've been wanting to tell you about a sweet little old lady that Robin Slidder and I have been involved with. She’s one of my patients, and I haven't brought her up before, but I've recently learned something about her that makes me want to ask for your advice—maybe even your help—on a rather interesting search I've been working on for quite some time now.”

“I will go for my work, John, and you shall tell me all about it,” she replied, rising. “I shall be five or ten minutes in preparing it. Can you wait patiently?”

“I’m going to work, John, and you’ll tell me all about it,” she said, getting up. “It’ll take me five or ten minutes to get ready. Can you wait patiently?”

“Well, I’ll try, though of course it will be like a separation of five or ten years, but Dumps and I will solace each other in your absence.—By the way, touch the bell as you pass. I should like to see Robin, not having had a talk with him since the accident.”

“Well, I’ll give it a go, even though it feels like we’ll be apart for five or ten years. But Dumps and I will keep each other company while you're gone. By the way, could you ring the bell as you walk by? I’d really like to see Robin since I haven’t had a chance to talk to him since the accident.”

When Robin appeared I asked him if he had seen the Slogger.

When Robin showed up, I asked him if he had seen the Slogger.

“No, sir, I ’aven’t,” replied Robin, with a somewhat cross look. “That there Slogger has played me false these two times. Leastwise, though he couldn’t ’elp it the fust time, he’s got to clear ’isself about the second.”

“No, sir, I haven’t,” Robin replied, looking a bit annoyed. “That Slogger has let me down twice. Although he couldn’t help it the first time, he needs to explain himself about the second.”

“You know where the Slogger lives, don’t you?” I asked.

“You know where the Slogger lives, right?” I asked.

“Oh yes, but it’s a long, long way off, an’ I durstn’t go without leave, an’ since you was blowed up i’ the train I’ve scarce ’ad a word with the doctor—he’s bin that busy through ’avin’ your patients on ’is ’ands as well as is own.”

“Oh yes, but it’s a long way off, and I can’t go without permission, and since you blew up in the train, I’ve hardly had a word with the doctor—he’s been so busy managing your patients along with his own.”

“Well, Robin, I give you leave to go. Be off within this very hour, and see that you bring me back some good news. Now that we have reason to believe the poor girl is in London, perhaps near us, I cannot rest until we find her—or prove the scent to have been a false one. Away with you!”

“Well, Robin, I'm giving you permission to leave. Get going within the next hour, and make sure you bring back some good news. Now that we have reason to believe the poor girl is in London, maybe even close by, I can’t relax until we find her—or prove that the lead was a dead end. Go on!”

As the boy went out, Edith came back with her work basket.

As the boy went outside, Edith returned with her work basket.

“I’ve been thinking,” said I, as she sat down on a stool beside me, “that before beginning my story, it would be well that you should unburden your dear little heart of that family secret of yours which you thought at first was a sufficient bar to our union. But before you begin, let me solemnly assure you that your revelations, whatever they are, will utterly fail to move me. Though you should declare yourself to be the daughter of a thief, a costermonger, or a chimpanzee monkey—though you should profess yourself to have been a charwoman, a foundling, a Billingsgate fish-woman, or a female mountebank—my feelings and resolves will remain the same. Sufficient for me to know that you are you, and that you are mine!—There, go on.”

“I’ve been thinking,” I said as she sat down on a stool next to me, “that before I start my story, it’d be good for you to get off your chest that family secret you initially thought would keep us apart. But before you begin, let me assure you that whatever you reveal won’t change how I feel. Even if you say you’re the daughter of a thief, a street vendor, or a chimpanzee—if you claim you’ve been a house cleaner, an orphan, a fishmonger, or a female con artist—my feelings and decisions will stay the same. What matters to me is that you are you, and that you are mine!—Now, go ahead.”

“Truly, then, if such be your feelings, there is no need of my going on, or even beginning,” she replied, with a smile, and yet with a touch of sadness in her tone which made me grasp her hand.

“Honestly, if that’s how you feel, then I don’t need to continue or even start,” she replied, smiling, but there was a hint of sadness in her voice that made me hold her hand.

“Ah, Edith! I did not mean to hurt you by my jesting, and yet the spirit of what I say is true—absolutely true.”

“Ah, Edith! I didn’t mean to upset you with my joking, but what I’m saying is true—totally true.”

“You did not hurt me, John; you merely brought to my remembrance my great sorrow and—”

“You didn’t hurt me, John; you just reminded me of my deep sadness and—”

“Your great sorrow!” I exclaimed in surprise, gazing at her smooth young face.

“Your great sorrow!” I said in surprise, looking at her smooth, youthful face.

“Yes, my great sorrow, and I was going to add, my loss. But you shall hear. I have no family mystery to unfold. All that I wished you to know on that head was that I am without family altogether. All are dead. I have no relation on earth—not one.”

“Yes, my great sorrow, and I was going to say, my loss. But you will hear. I don’t have a family mystery to share. All I wanted you to know is that I have no family at all. They’re all gone. I don’t have any relatives on this planet—not a single one.”

She said this with such deep pathos, while tears filled her eyes, that I could not have uttered a word of comfort to save my life.

She said this with such deep emotion, while tears filled her eyes, that I couldn't have said a word of comfort to save my life.

“And,” she continued, “I am absolutely penniless. These two points at first made me repel you—at least, until I had explained them to you. Now that you look upon them as such trifles I need say no more. But the loss to which I have referred is, I fear, irreparable. You won’t think me selfish or tiresome if I go back to an early period of my history?”

“And,” she continued, “I’m completely broke. At first, these two things made me push you away—at least until I had a chance to explain them to you. Now that you see them as no big deal, I don’t need to say anything more. But the loss I mentioned is, I’m afraid, beyond repair. You won’t think I’m being selfish or annoying if I go back to an earlier time in my life?”

“Selfish! tiresome!” I repeated, “oh, Edith!”

“Selfish! So annoying!” I repeated, “oh, Edith!”

“Well, then, many years ago my father and mother lived by the seashore not far from Yarmouth. They were poor. My father gave lessons in French, my mother taught music. But they earned sufficient to support themselves and my grandmother and me in comfort. We were a very happy family, for we all loved God and tried to follow in the footsteps of Jesus. I gave them, indeed, a great deal of trouble at first, but He overcame my stubborn heart at last, and then there was nothing to mar the happiness of our lives. But sickness came. My father died. My mother tried to struggle on for a time, but could not earn enough; I tried to help her by teaching, but had myself need of being taught. At last we changed our residence, in hopes of getting more remunerative employment, but in this we failed. Then my mother fell sick and died.”

“Well, many years ago my mom and dad lived by the beach not far from Yarmouth. They were poor. My dad gave French lessons, and my mom taught music. But they made enough to support themselves, my grandma, and me comfortably. We were a very happy family because we all loved God and tried to follow Jesus's example. I did cause them a lot of trouble at first, but eventually, He softened my stubborn heart, and then nothing spoiled the happiness of our lives. But then sickness came. My dad died. My mom tried to carry on for a while, but she couldn't make enough money; I tried to help her by teaching, but I needed to be taught myself. Eventually, we moved in hopes of finding better jobs, but we didn’t succeed. Then my mom got sick and died.”

She stopped at this point.

She paused here.

“Oh, Edith! this makes you doubly dear,” said I, drawing her nearer to me.

“Oh, Edith! This makes you even more precious,” I said, pulling her closer to me.

In a few minutes she continued—

In a few minutes, she carried on—

“Being left alone now with my grandmother, I resolved to go to London and try to find employment in the great city. We had not been long here, and I had not yet obtained employment when an extraordinary event occurred which has ever since embittered my life. I went out for a walk one day, and was robbed.”

“Now that I was left alone with my grandmother, I decided to go to London and look for a job in the big city. We hadn’t been here long, and I still hadn’t found work when something unbelievable happened that has since made my life miserable. One day, I went out for a walk and got robbed.”

“How strange!” I exclaimed, half rising from the sofa. “What a curious coincidence!”

“How strange!” I said, half getting up from the couch. “What a weird coincidence!”

“What! How? What do you mean?” she asked, looking at me in surprise.

“What! How? What do you mean?” she asked, looking at me in shock.

“Never mind just now. When I come to tell you my story you will understand. There is a robbery of a young girl in it too.—Go on.—”

“Forget about it for now. When I tell you my story, you'll get it. There's a robbery involving a young girl in it too.—Keep going.—”

“Well, then, as I said, I was robbed by a man and a boy. I had dear little Pompey with me at the time, and that is the way I came to lose him. But the terrible thing was that an accident befell me just after I was robbed, and I never saw my darling grandmother again—”

“Well, as I mentioned, I was robbed by a man and a boy. I had my sweet little Pompey with me at the time, and that's how I ended up losing him. But the awful part was that something terrible happened right after I was robbed, and I never saw my beloved grandmother again—”

“Coincidence!” I exclaimed, starting up, as a sudden thought was forced upon my mind, and my heart began to beat violently, “this is more than a coincidence; and yet—it cannot be—pooh! impossible! ridiculous! My mind is wandering.”

“Coincidence!” I exclaimed, sitting up as a sudden thought hit me, and my heart started racing. “This is more than a coincidence; and yet—it can’t be—no way! Impossible! Ridiculous! My mind is all over the place.”

I sank back somewhat exhausted, for I had been considerably weakened by my accident. Edith was greatly alarmed at my words and looks, and blamed herself for having talked too much to me in my comparatively weak condition.

I leaned back, feeling pretty worn out, since my accident had really taken a toll on me. Edith was very worried by what I said and how I looked, and she blamed herself for having talked to me so much when I was still feeling so weak.

“No, you have not talked too much to me. You cannot do that, dear Edie,” I said.

“No, you haven’t talked too much to me. You can’t do that, dear Edie,” I said.

It was now her turn to look bewildered.

It was now her turn to look confused.

Edie!” she echoed. “Why—why do you call me Edie?”

Edie!” she repeated. “Why—why do you call me Edie?”

I covered my eyes with my hand, that she might not see their expression.

I shielded my eyes with my hand so she wouldn't see how I felt.

“There can be no doubt now,” I thought; “but why that name of Blythe?” Then aloud:

“There’s no doubt about it now,” I thought; “but why is it called Blythe?” Then I said aloud:

“It is a pretty contraction for Edith, is it not? Don’t you like it?”

“It’s a nice short form for Edith, don’t you think? Don’t you like it?”

“Like it? Yes. Oh, how much! But—but—”

“Like it? Yeah. Oh, how much! But—but—”

“Well, Edie,” I said, laying powerful restraint on myself, and looking her calmly in the face, “you must bear with me to-night. You know that weakness sometimes causes men to act unaccountably. Forgive me for interrupting you. I won’t do it again, as the naughty boys say.—Go on, dear, with your story.”

“Well, Edie,” I said, forcing myself to stay calm and looking her in the eye, “you need to be patient with me tonight. You know that sometimes weakness makes people act unpredictably. Sorry for interrupting you. I promise I won’t do it again, like those naughty boys say.—Please continue, dear, with your story.”

I once more covered my eyes with my hand, as if to shade them from the light, and listened, though I could scarcely conceal my agitation.

I covered my eyes with my hand again, like I was trying to block out the light, and listened, even though I could barely hide my anxiety.

“The name of Edie,” she continued, “is that by which my darling granny always called me, and it sounded so familiar—yet so strange—coming from your lips. But, after all, it is a natural abbreviation. Well, as I said, an accident befell me. I had burst away from the thieves in a state of wild horror, and was attempting to rush across a crowded thoroughfare, when a cab knocked me down. I felt a sharp pang of pain, heard a loud shout and then all was dark.

“The name Edie,” she continued, “is what my sweet grandma always called me, and it sounded so familiar—yet so strange—coming from you. But, after all, it’s a natural nickname. Anyway, as I mentioned, something terrible happened to me. I had broken away from the thieves in a state of panic and was trying to rush across a busy street when a cab knocked me over. I felt a sharp jolt of pain, heard a loud shout, and then everything went dark.”

“On recovering I found myself lying in one of the beds of a hospital. My collar-bone had been broken, and I was very feverish—scarcely understood where I was, and felt a dull sense of oppression on my brain. They spoke to me, and asked my name. I don’t remember distinctly how I pronounced it, but I recollect being somewhat amused at their misunderstanding what I said, and calling me Miss Eva Bright! I felt too ill to correct them at the time, and afterwards became so accustomed to Eva—for I was a very long time there—that I did not think it worth while to correct the mistake. This was very foolish and unfortunate, for long afterwards, when I began to get well enough to think coherently, and sent them to let granny know where I was, they of course went with the name of Eva Bright. It was very stupid, no doubt, but I was so weak and listless after my long and severe illness that this never once occurred to me. As it turned out, however, there would have been no difference in the result, for my darling had left her lodging and gone no one knew where. This terrible news brought on a relapse, and for many weeks, I believe, my life hung on a thread. But that thread was in the hand of God, and I had no fear.”

“After I woke up, I realized I was lying in a hospital bed. My collarbone was broken, and I had a high fever—I barely understood where I was and felt a dull pressure in my head. They talked to me and asked for my name. I don’t clearly remember how I said it, but I found it somewhat funny that they misunderstood me and called me Miss Eva Bright! I felt too sick to correct them then, and after being there for such a long time, I got used to being called Eva—so I didn’t think it was worth correcting the mistake. This was very foolish and unfortunate because later, when I started to think clearly enough to let my granny know where I was, they of course went with the name Eva Bright. It was pretty dumb, but I was so weak and indifferent after my long, tough illness that it didn’t occur to me at all. As it turned out, it wouldn’t have made a difference in the end, as my darling had left her place, and nobody knew where she went. This awful news caused me to relapse, and for many weeks, I believe, my life was hanging by a thread. But that thread was held by God, and I had no fear.”

“What is the name, Edie, of the grandmother you have lost?” I asked, in a low, tremulous voice.

“What’s the name of the grandmother you lost, Edie?” I asked, in a soft, shaky voice.

“Willis—but—why do you start so? Now I am quite sure you have been more severely hurt than you imagine, and that my talking so much is not good for you.”

“Willis—but—why do you jump like that? Now I’m absolutely sure you’ve been hurt more than you think, and that my talking so much is not helping you.”

“No—Edie—no. Go on,” I said firmly.

“No—Edie—no. Go ahead,” I said firmly.

“I have little more to tell,” she continued. “Dear Dr McTougall had attended me in the hospital, and took a fancy to me. When I was well enough to leave, he took me home to be governess to his children. But my situation has been an absolute sinecure as yet, for he says I am not strong enough to work, and won’t let me do anything. It was not till after I had left the hospital that I told my kind friend the mistake that had been made about my name, and about my lost grandmother. He has been very kind about that, and assisted me greatly at first in my search for her. But there are so many—so many people of the name of Willis in London—old ladies too! We called together on so many that he got tired of it at last. Of course I wrote to various people at York, and to the place where we had lived before going there, but nothing came of it, and now—my hopes have long ago died out—that is to say, almost—but I still continue to make inquiries.”

“I don’t have much more to share,” she continued. “Dear Dr. McTougall treated me in the hospital and took a liking to me. Once I was well enough to leave, he brought me home to be a governess for his kids. But so far, my situation has been a complete easy ride, because he says I’m not strong enough to work and won’t let me do anything. It wasn’t until after I left the hospital that I explained to my kind friend the mix-up regarding my name and my missing grandmother. He has been very supportive about that and helped me a lot at the beginning of my search for her. But there are just so many people with the name Willis in London—old ladies too! We visited so many that he eventually got fed up with it. Of course, I wrote to several people in York and to the place where we lived before moving there, but nothing came of it, and now—my hopes have mostly faded away—that is to say, almost—but I still keep making inquiries.”

She paused here for some time, and I did not move or speak, being so stunned by my discovery that I knew not what to say, and feared to reveal the truth to Edith too suddenly. Then I knew by the gentle way in which she moved that she thought I had fallen asleep. I was glad of this, and remained quietly thinking.

She stopped here for a while, and I didn’t move or say anything, completely shocked by what I had found out that I didn’t know what to say, and worried about telling Edith the truth too quickly. Then I realized from the way she moved so softly that she thought I had fallen asleep. I was thankful for this, so I kept quiet and continued to think.

There was no doubt now in my mind that Edie Blythe was this lost granddaughter of old Mrs Willis, but the name still remained an insoluble mystery.

There was no doubt in my mind now that Edie Blythe was the lost granddaughter of old Mrs. Willis, but the name still remained a complete mystery.

“Edie,” said I abruptly, “is your name Blythe?”

“Edie,” I said suddenly, “is your name Blythe?”

“Of course it is,” she said, in startled surprise, “why should you doubt it?”

“Of course it is,” she said, in shocked surprise, “why would you doubt it?”

“I don’t doubt it,” said I, “but I’m sorely puzzled. Why is it not Willis?”

“I don’t doubt it,” I said, “but I’m really confused. Why isn’t it Willis?”

“Why?” exclaimed Edie, with a little laugh, “because I am the daughter of Granny Willis’s daughter—not of her son. My father’s name was Blythe!”

“Why?” Edie exclaimed with a small laugh, “because I’m the daughter of Granny Willis’s daughter—not her son. My dad’s name was Blythe!”

The simplicity of this explanation, and my gross stupidity in quietly assuming from the beginning, as a matter of course, that the lost Edie’s name was the same as her grandmother’s, burst upon me in its full force. The delusion had been naturally perpetuated by Mrs Willis never speaking of her lost darling except by her Christian name. For a few seconds I was silent, then I exploded in almost an hysterical fit of laughter, in the midst of which I was interrupted by the sudden entrance of my doggie, who had returned from a walk with Robin, and began to gambol round his mistress as if he had not seen her for years.

The simplicity of this explanation, and my complete foolishness in quietly assuming from the start, as a matter of course, that the lost Edie’s name was the same as her grandmother’s, hit me all at once. This misunderstanding had been naturally reinforced by Mrs. Willis only ever referring to her lost darling by her first name. For a few seconds, I was silent, then I burst into almost hysterical laughter, which was interrupted by my dog, who had just come back from a walk with Robin and started to frolic around his owner as if he hadn’t seen her in ages.

“Oh, sir! I say! I’ve diskivered all about—”

“Oh, sir! I’m telling you! I’ve discovered all about—”

Little Slidder had rushed excitedly into the room, but stopped abruptly on observing Miss Blythe, who was looking from him to me with intense surprise.

Little Slidder had rushed excitedly into the room but stopped suddenly when he saw Miss Blythe, who was looking from him to me with intense surprise.

Before another word could be said, a servant entered:—

Before another word could be spoken, a servant walked in:—

“Please, Miss Blythe, Doctor McTougall wishes to see you in his study.”

“Please, Miss Blythe, Dr. McTougall wants to see you in his office.”

She left us at once.

She left immediately.

“Now, Robin,” said I, with emphasis, “sit down on that chair, opposite me, and let’s hear all about it.”

“Now, Robin,” I said firmly, “take a seat in that chair across from me, and let’s hear all about it.”

The excited boy obeyed, and Dumps, leaping on another chair beside him, sat down to listen, with ears erect, as if he knew what was coming.

The excited boy agreed, and Dumps, jumping onto another chair next to him, sat down to listen, ears perked up, as if he understood what was about to happen.

“Oh, sir! you never—such a go!” began Robin, rubbing his hands together slowly as he spoke. “The Slogger! he twigged ’er at once. You’ll open your eyes so wide that you’ll never git ’em shut again, w’en you hears. No, I never did see such a lark! Edie’s found! I’ve seen her! She ain’t the Queen—oh no; nor yet one o’ the Queen’s darters—by no means; nor yet a duchess—oh dear no, though she’s like one. Who d’ye think she is? But you’ll never guess.”

“Oh, sir! You won’t believe this—what a surprise!” began Robin, rubbing his hands together slowly as he spoke. “The Slogger! He spotted her right away. You’ll be so shocked you won't be able to close your eyes again when you hear this. No, I’ve never seen anything like it! Edie’s been found! I’ve seen her! She’s not the Queen—oh no; nor one of the Queen’s daughters—definitely not; nor a duchess—oh no, even though she seems like one. Who do you think she is? But you’ll never guess.”

“I’ll try,” said I, with a quiet smile, for I had subdued myself by that time.

“I’ll try,” I said with a quiet smile, since I had calmed myself by then.

“Try away then—who?”

"Go ahead then—who?"

“Miss Edith Blythe!”

“Ms. Edith Blythe!”

On hearing this, little Slidder’s eyes began to open and glisten till they outshone his own buttons.

On hearing this, little Slidder’s eyes started to open and sparkle until they outshone his own buttons.

“Why—how—ever—did you come to guess it?” gasped the boy, on recovering himself.

“Why—how—did you figure it out?” the boy gasped, once he regained his composure.

“I did not guess it, I found it out. Do you suppose that nobody can find out things except Sloggers and pages in buttons?”

“I didn’t guess it, I figured it out. Do you really think that only Sloggers and people in uniforms can uncover things?”

“Oh, sir, do tell!” entreated the boy.

“Oh, sir, please tell!” pleaded the boy.

I did tell, and after we had each told all that we knew, we mentally hugged ourselves, and grew so facetious over it that we began to address Dumps personally, to that intelligent creature’s intense satisfaction.

I did tell, and after we had each shared everything we knew, we mentally high-fived ourselves and got so playful about it that we started to talk to Dumps directly, which made that smart creature really happy.

“Now, Robin,” said I, “we must break this very cautiously to the old lady and Miss Blythe.”

“Now, Robin,” I said, “we need to tell the old lady and Miss Blythe about this very carefully.”

“Oh, in course—we-r-y cautiously,” assented the urchin, with inconceivable earnestness.

“Oh, of course—we’re very carefully,” agreed the kid, with unbelievable seriousness.

“Well, then, off you go and fetch my greatcoat. We’ll go visit Mrs Willis at once.”

“Alright, then, go get my greatcoat. We’ll head over to see Mrs. Willis right away.”

“At vunce,” echoed Robin, as he ran out of the room, with blazing cheeks and sparkling eyes.

“At once,” echoed Robin, as he dashed out of the room, with flushed cheeks and bright eyes.

“Lilly,” said Dr McTougall, as Edith entered his consulting-room. “I’m just off to see a patient who is very ill, and there is another who is not quite so ill, but who also wants to see me. I’ll send you to the latter as my female assistant, if you will go. Her complaint is chiefly mental. In fact, she needs comfort more than physic, and I know of no one who is comparable to you in that line. Can you go?”

“Lilly,” said Dr. McTougall as Edith walked into his office. “I’m about to see a patient who is quite ill, and there's another one who isn’t as sick but also wants to see me. I’d like to send you to the second patient as my female assistant, if you're willing. Her issue is mostly emotional. Honestly, she needs support more than medicine, and I can't think of anyone better than you for that. Can you go?”

“Certainly, with pleasure. I’ll go at once.”

“Of course, I’d be happy to. I’ll head over right away.”

“Her name,” said the doctor, “is Willis.—By the way, that reminds me of your loss, dear girl,” he continued in a lower tone, as he gently took her hand, “but I would not again arouse your hopes. You know how many old women of this name we have seen without finding her.”

“Her name,” said the doctor, “is Willis.—By the way, that reminds me of your loss, dear girl,” he continued in a lower tone, as he gently took her hand, “but I wouldn’t want to raise your hopes again. You know how many old women with that name we’ve seen without finding her.”

“Yes, I know too well,” returned poor Edith, while the tears gathered in her eyes. “I have long ago given up all hope.”

“Yes, I know all too well,” replied poor Edith, as tears started to fill her eyes. “I gave up all hope a long time ago.”

But notwithstanding her statement Edith had not quite given way to despair. In spite of herself her heart fluttered a little as she sped on this mission to the abode of another old Mrs Willis.

But despite her words, Edith hadn't completely given in to despair. Against her will, her heart raced a bit as she rushed on this mission to the home of another old Mrs. Willis.


Chapter Fourteen.

The Last.

When Robin and I reached the abode of our old friend—in a state, let me add, of almost irrepressible excitement—we found her seated in the old arm-chair by the window, gazing sadly out on the prospect.

When Robin and I arrived at our old friend's house—in a state, I should mention, of nearly uncontrollable excitement—we found her sitting in the old armchair by the window, looking out sadly at the view.

It was not now the prospect of red brick and water-spout, with a remote distance of chimney—cans and cats, which had crushed the old lady’s spirit in other days—by no means. There was a picturesque little court, with an old pump in the centre to awaken the fancy, and frequent visits from more or less diabolical street-boys, to excite the imagination. Beyond that there was the mews, in which a lively scene of variance between horses and men was enacted from morning till night—a scene which derived much additional charm from the fact that Mrs Willis, being short-sighted, formed fearfully incorrect estimates of men, and beasts, and things in general.

It wasn't the view of red bricks and a water spout, with a distant chimney—cans and cats—that had crushed the old lady's spirit in the past—not at all. There was a charming little courtyard, with an old pump in the center to spark the imagination, and frequent visits from mischievous street boys to stir up excitement. Beyond that was the mews, where a lively scene of interactions between horses and people played out from morning till night—a scene made even more interesting by the fact that Mrs. Willis, being short-sighted, had a knack for making very inaccurate judgments about people, animals, and things in general.

“Well, granny, how are you?” said I, seating myself on a stool beside her, and thinking how I should begin.

“Well, grandma, how are you?” I said, sitting down on a stool next to her and wondering how I should start.

“Pretty griggy—eh?” inquired little Slidder.

“Pretty cool—eh?” inquired little Slidder.

“Ah! there you are, my dear boys,” said the old lady, who had latterly got to look upon me and my protégé as brothers. “You are always sure to come, whoever fails me.”

“Ah! there you are, my dear boys,” said the old lady, who had recently come to see me and my protégé as brothers. “You always show up, no matter who lets me down.”

“Has any one failed you to-day, granny?” I asked.

“Has anyone let you down today, grandma?” I asked.

“Yes, Dr McTougall has,” she replied as petulantly as it was possible for her to speak. “I’ve been feeling very low and weak to-day, and sent for him; but I suppose he thinks it’s only imagination. Well, well, perhaps it is,” she added, after a pause, and with a little sigh. “I’m very foolish, no doubt.”

“Yes, Dr. McTougall has,” she replied as irritably as possible. “I’ve been feeling really down and weak today, and I called for him; but I guess he thinks it’s just in my head. Well, maybe it is,” she added after a pause, with a small sigh. “I’m probably being really foolish.”

“No, granny,” said I, “you’re not foolish,”—(“Contrariwise, wery much the reverse,” interrupted Slidder)—“and I’m glad that I chanced to come in, because, perhaps, I may be able to prescribe for you as well as he.”

“No, granny,” I said, “you’re not foolish,”—(“On the contrary, quite the opposite,” Slidder interrupted)—“and I’m glad I happened to come in because, maybe, I can suggest something for you just as well as he can.”

“Better, dear boy, better”—(“That’s it, cheer up!” from Slidder)—“and it always does me a world of good to see your handsome face.”

“Better, dear boy, better”—(“That’s it, cheer up!” from Slidder)—“and it always makes me feel so much better to see your handsome face.”

“Well, granny,” said I, with a flutter at my heart, as I looked up at her thin careworn face, and began to break the ice with caution, “I’ve come—I—there’s a little piece of—of—”

“Well, grandma,” I said, with a flutter in my heart, as I looked up at her frail, tired face, and started to ease into the conversation, “I’ve come—I—there’s a little bit of—of—”

“Now then, dig in the spurs, doctor, an’ go at it—neck or nuffin’,” murmured my impatient companion.

“Okay, dig in those spurs, doctor, and go for it—either way,” murmured my impatient companion.

“What are you saying, Robin?” asked Mrs Willis, with a slightly anxious look. “There’s nothing wrong, I hope?”

“What are you talking about, Robin?” asked Mrs. Willis, looking a bit worried. “I hope nothing's wrong?”

“No, no; nothing wrong, granny,” said I, hastening to the point; “very much the reverse. But—but—you heard of my accident, of course?” I said, suddenly losing heart and beating about the bush.

“No, no; nothing’s wrong, grandma,” I said, rushing to the point; “it’s actually quite the opposite. But—but—you’ve heard about my accident, right?” I said, suddenly losing my nerve and hesitating.

“Stuck again!” murmured Slidder, in a tone of disgust.

“Stuck again!” Slidder grumbled, sounding disgusted.

“Yes, yes; I heard of it. You don’t mean to say that you’re getting worse?” said the old lady, with increasing anxiety.

“Yes, yes; I heard about it. You’re not saying that you’re getting worse, are you?” said the old lady, her anxiety growing.

“Oh no! I’m better—much better. Indeed, I don’t think I ever felt so well in my life; and I’ve just heard a piece of good news, which, I’m quite sure, will make you very glad—very glad indeed!”

“Oh no! I’m doing way better—so much better. Honestly, I don’t think I’ve ever felt this good in my life; and I just got some great news, which I’m sure will make you really happy—super happy, for sure!”

“Go it, sir! Another burst like that and you’ll be clear out o’ the wood,” murmured Slidder.

“Go for it, sir! Another outburst like that and you’ll be out of the woods,” murmured Slidder.

“In fact,” said I, as a sudden thought struck, “I’m going to be married!”

“In fact,” I said, as a sudden thought hit me, “I’m getting married!”

“Whew! you never told me that!” exclaimed Slidder, with widening eyes.

“Wow! you never told me that!” exclaimed Slidder, with widening eyes.

Will you be quiet, Robin?” said I, rather sternly; “how can I get over this very difficult matter if you go on interrupting me so?”

Will you be quiet, Robin?” I said, a bit harshly; “how can I sort out this really complicated issue if you keep interrupting me like that?”

“Mum’s the word!” returned the boy, folding his hands, and assuming a look of ridiculous solemnity.

“Mum's the word!” replied the boy, folding his hands and putting on a comically serious expression.

At that moment we heard a noise of pattering feet on the landing outside. The door, which had not been properly closed, burst open, and my doggie came into the room all of a heap. After a brief moment lost in apparently searching for his hind-legs, he began to dance and frisk about the room as if all his limbs were whalebone and his spirit quicksilver.

At that moment, we heard the sound of hurried footsteps on the landing outside. The door, which hadn’t been shut properly, swung open, and my dog came rushing into the room all in a flurry. After a moment spent seemingly trying to find his back legs, he started to dance and skip around the room as if all his limbs were made of flexible material and his energy was like quicksilver.

“Oh, there’s that dog again! Put it out! put it out!” cried Mrs Willis, gathering her old skirts around her feet.

“Oh, there’s that dog again! Get it out! Get it out!” shouted Mrs. Willis, pulling her old skirts around her feet.

“Get out, Dumps! how dare you come here, sir, without leave?”

“Get out, Dumps! How dare you come here, man, without permission?”

I gave him leave,” said a sweet voice in the passage.

I let him go,” said a soft voice in the hallway.

Next moment a sweeter face was smiling upon me, as Edith entered the room.

Next moment, a more charming face was smiling at me as Edith walked into the room.

There was a feeble cry at the window. I observed that the sweet smile vanished, and a deadly pallor overspread Edith’s face, while her eyes gazed with eager surprise at the old lady for a few seconds. Mrs Willis sat with answering gaze and outstretched arms.

There was a weak cry at the window. I noticed that the sweet smile disappeared, and a deathly pallor spread across Edith’s face, while her eyes looked at the old lady with eager surprise for a few seconds. Mrs. Willis sat with a returned gaze and open arms.

“Edie!”

“Edie!”

“Granny!” was all that either could gasp, but there was no need for more—the lost ones were mutually found! With an indescribable cry of joy Edith sprang forward, fell on her knees, and enfolded granny in her arms.

“Granny!” was all they could manage to say, but that was enough—the lost ones were found together! With an indescribable cry of joy, Edith rushed forward, dropped to her knees, and wrapped her arms around Granny.

“’Ere you are, doctor,” whispered Robin, touching me on the elbow and presenting a tumbler of water.

“Here you are, doctor,” whispered Robin, touching me on the elbow and handing me a glass of water.

“How? What?”

“How? What’s going on?”

“She’ll need it, doctor. I knows her well, an’ it’s the on’y thing as does her good w’en she’s took bad.”

“She’ll need it, doctor. I know her well, and it’s the only thing that helps her when she’s not feeling well.”

Slidder was right. The shock of joy was almost too much for the old lady. She leaned heavily on her granddaughter’s neck, and if I had not caught her, both must have fallen to the ground. We lifted her gently into bed, and in a few minutes she recovered.

Slidder was right. The shock of joy was almost too much for the old lady. She leaned heavily on her granddaughter’s neck, and if I hadn't caught her, they both would have fallen to the ground. We lifted her gently into bed, and in a few minutes, she recovered.

For some time she lay perfectly still. Edith, reclining on the lowly couch, rested her fair young cheek on the withered old one.

For a while, she lay completely still. Edith, stretched out on the modest couch, rested her smooth young cheek against the wrinkled old one.

Presently Mrs Willis moved, and Edith sat up.

Presently, Mrs. Willis got up, and Edith sat up.

“John,” said the former to me, looking at the latter, “this is my Edie, thanks be to the Lord.”

“John,” said the former to me, looking at the latter, “this is my Edie, thank God.”

“Yes, granny, I know it, and she’s my Edie too!”

“Yes, grandma, I know it, and she’s my Edie too!”

A surprised and troubled look came on her old face. She evidently was pained to think that I could jest at such a moment. I hastened to relieve her.

A shocked and worried expression crossed her aged face. She clearly felt hurt that I could joke at such a moment. I rushed to reassure her.

“It is the plain and happy truth that I tell you, granny. Edith is engaged to marry me.—Is it not so?”

“It’s the simple and happy truth that I’m sharing with you, grandma. Edith is engaged to marry me. —Isn’t that right?”

I turned towards the dear girl, who silently put one of her hands in mine.

I turned to the girl, who quietly placed one of her hands in mine.

Old Mrs Willis spoke no word, but I could see that her soul was full of joy. I chanced to glance at Robin, and observed that that waif had retired to the window, and was absolutely wiping his eyes, while Dumps sat observant in the middle of the room, evidently much surprised at, but not much pleased with, the sudden calm which had succeeded the outburst.

Old Mrs. Willis didn’t say a word, but I could tell that she was really happy. I happened to look over at Robin and saw that the little guy had moved to the window and was completely wiping his eyes, while Dumps sat in the middle of the room, clearly surprised by, but not overly thrilled with, the sudden calm that followed the outburst.

“Come, Robin,” said I, rising, “I think that you and I will leave them—Good-bye, granny and Edie; I shall soon see you again.”

“Come on, Robin,” I said, getting up, “I think you and I should leave them—See you later, granny and Edie; I’ll be back soon.”

I paused at the door and looked back.

I stopped at the door and glanced back.

“Come, Dumps, come.”

"Come on, Dumps, let’s go."

My doggie wagged his scrumpy tail, cocked his expressive ears, and glanced from me to his mistress, but did not rise.

My dog wagged his curly tail, perked up his ears, and looked from me to his owner, but didn't get up.

“Pompey prefers to remain with me,” said Edie; “let him stay.”

“Pompey would rather stay with me,” Edie said; “let him stay.”

“Punch is a wise dog,” observed Robin, as we descended the stairs together; “but you don’t ought to let your spirits go down, sir,” he added, with a profoundly sagacious glance, “’cause, of course, he can’t ’elp ’isself now. He’ll ’ave to stick to you wotever ’appens—an’ to me too!”

“Punch is a smart dog,” Robin noted as we walked down the stairs together; “but you shouldn't let your mood drop, sir,” he added, giving me a really thoughtful look, “because, of course, he can’t help himself now. He’ll have to stick by you no matter what happens—and to me too!”

I understood the meaning of his last words, and could not help smiling at the presumptuous certainty with which he assumed that he was going to follow my fortunes.

I got the meaning of his last words and couldn't help but smile at the arrogant certainty with which he believed he was going to share my fate.

Is it needful to say that when I mentioned what had occurred to Dr McTougall that amiable little man opened his eyes to their widest?

Is it necessary to say that when I told Dr. McTougall what happened, that friendly little guy's eyes went wide open?

“You young dog!” he exclaimed, “was it grateful in you to repay all my kindness by robbing me in this sly manner of my governess—nay, I may say, of my daughter, for I have long ago considered her such, and adopted her in my heart?”

“You young rascal!” he shouted, “was it really grateful of you to repay all my kindness by sneakily stealing my governess—actually, I can say, my daughter, because I’ve long seen her that way and taken her into my heart?”

“It was not done slily, I assure you,” said I; “indeed, I fought against the catastrophe with all my might—but I—I could not help it at last; it came upon me, as it were, unexpectedly—took me by surprise.”

“It wasn't done secretly, I promise you,” I said; “in fact, I fought against the disaster with all my strength—but I—I couldn't stop it in the end; it hit me, so to speak, unexpectedly—it took me by surprise.”

“Humph!” ejaculated the doctor.

“Humph!” said the doctor.

“Besides,” I added, “you can scarcely call it robbery, for are not you and I united as partners, so that instead of robbing you, I have, in reality, created another bond of union between you and Edie?”

“Besides,” I added, “you can hardly call it robbery, since you and I are partners. So instead of robbing you, I have actually created another bond of union between you and Edie.”

“H’m!” said the doctor.

"Uh-huh!" said the doctor.

“Moreover,” I continued, “it happens most opportunely just now that the house opposite this one is to let. It is a much smaller and lower-rented house than this, and admirably suited for a very small family, so that if I secure it we will scarcely, I may say, have to quit your roof.”

“Also,” I continued, “it just so happens that the house across from here is up for rent. It’s a much smaller and cheaper place than this one, and it's perfect for a tiny family, so if I get it, we will hardly, I might add, have to leave your home.”

“Ah! to be sure,” returned the doctor, falling in with my humour, “we will have the pleasure of overlooking and criticising each other and our respective households. We may sit at the windows and converse across the street in fine weather, or flatten our noses on the glass, and make faces at each other when the weather is bad. Besides, we can have a tunnel cut under the street and thus have subterranean communication at any time of the day or night—and what a charming place that would be for the children to romp in! Of course, we would require to have it made of bricks or cast-iron to prevent the rats connecting it with the sewers, but—”

“Ah! for sure,” replied the doctor, joining in my mood, “we’ll get to enjoy checking out and critiquing each other and our families. We can sit by the windows and chat across the street when the weather's nice, or press our noses against the glass and make faces at each other when it's not so great outside. Plus, we could dig a tunnel under the street for some underground communication anytime, day or night—and how fun would that be for the kids to play in! Of course, we’d need to make it out of brick or cast iron to keep the rats from connecting it to the sewers, but—”

A breeze of pattering feet overhead induced the doctor to pause. It increased to a gale on the staircase, to a tempest in the lobby. The door was burst open, and Jack, and Harry, and Job, and Jenny, and Dolly, with blazing cheeks and eyes, tumbled tumultuously into the room.

A rush of footsteps overhead made the doctor stop. It grew into a strong wind on the stairs, then a storm in the lobby. The door burst open, and Jack, Harry, Job, Jenny, and Dolly, with flushed cheeks and bright eyes, tumbled chaotically into the room.

“Oh papa!” screamed Harry, “Lilly’s been out an’ found her mother!”

“Oh Dad!” shouted Harry, “Lilly went out and found her mom!”

“No, it’s not—it’s her gan-muver,” shrieked Dolly.

“No, it’s not—it’s her grandma,” shrieked Dolly.

“Yes, an’ Dr Mellon’s going to marry her,” cried Jenny.

“Yes, and Dr. Mellon’s going to marry her,” shouted Jenny.

“Who?—the grandmother?” asked the doctor, with a surprised look.

“Who?—the grandmother?” asked the doctor, looking surprised.

“No—Lilly,” they all cried, with a shout of laughter, which Jack checked by stoutly asserting that it was her great-grandmother that Lilly had found. This drew an emphatic, “No, it’s not,” from Job, and a firmly reiterated assertion that it was “only her gan-muver” from Dolly.

“No—Lilly,” they all shouted, laughing, but Jack quickly interrupted by insisting that it was her great-grandmother that Lilly had found. This prompted a strong, “No, it’s not,” from Job, and Dolly firmly repeated that it was “only her grandma.”

“But Robin said so,” cried Jack.

“But Robin said that,” cried Jack.

“No, he didn’t,” said Job.

"No, he didn't," said Job.

“Yes, he did,” cried Harry.

“Yes, he did,” cried Harry.

“Robin said she’s found ’er gan-muver,” said Dolly.

“Robin said she’s found her gan-muver,” said Dolly.

“I’ll go an’ ask him,” cried Jenny, and turning round, she rushed out of the room. The others faced about, as one child, and the tempest swept back into the lobby, moderated to a gale on the staircase, and was reduced to a breeze—afterwards to a temporary calm—overhead.

“I'll go ask him,” Jenny exclaimed, and turning around, she dashed out of the room. The others turned as one child, and the storm swept back into the lobby, becoming a strong wind on the staircase, and finally settling into a gentle breeze—then a brief calm—above.

Before it burst forth again the doctor and I had put on our hats and left the house.

Before it erupted again, the doctor and I had put on our hats and left the house.

From that date forward, for many weeks, the number of lost grandmothers that were found in the McTougall nursery surpasses belief. They were discovered in all sorts of places, and in all imaginable circumstances—under beds, tables, upturned baths, and basin-stands; in closets, trunks, and cupboards, and always in a condition of woeful weakness and melancholy destitution. The part of grandmother was invariably assigned to Dolly, because, although the youngest of the group, that little creature possessed a power of acting and of self-control which none of the others could equal. At first they were careful to keep as close to the original event as possible; but after a time, thirsting for variety, they became lax, and the grandmothers were found not only by granddaughters, but by daughters, and cousins, and nieces, and nephews; but the play never varied in the points of extreme poverty and woe, because Dolly refused, with invincible determination, to change or modify her part.

From that date onward, for many weeks, the number of lost grandmothers found in the McTougall nursery was unbelievable. They were discovered in all sorts of places and in every imaginable situation—under beds, tables, flipped-over baths, and sink stands; in closets, trunks, and cupboards, and always in a state of extreme weakness and sadness. The role of grandmother was always assigned to Dolly, because, although she was the youngest of the group, that little girl had a level of acting skill and self-control that none of the others could match. At first, they tried to stick as closely to the original story as possible; but after a while, eager for variety, they got more relaxed, and the grandmothers were found not only by granddaughters but also by daughters, cousins, nieces, and nephews; however, the play never changed in its themes of extreme poverty and sorrow, because Dolly was determined not to change or adjust her role.

After a time they varied the performance with a wedding, in which innumerable Dr Mellons were united to endless Lilly Blythes; but after the real wedding took place, and the cake had been utterly consumed, they returned to their first love—Lost and Found, as they termed it or, the Gan-muver’s Play.

After a while, they mixed things up with a wedding, where countless Dr. Mellons were paired with endless Lilly Blythes; but after the actual wedding happened and the cake was completely gone, they went back to their first favorite—Lost and Found, as they called it, or the Gan-muver's Play.

So, in course of time, the house over the way was actually taken and furnished. Edie was installed therein as empress; I as her devoted slave—when not otherwise engaged. And, to say truth, even when I was otherwise engaged I always managed to leave my heart at home. Anatomists may, perhaps, be puzzled by this statement. If so—let them be puzzled! Gan-muver was also installed as queen-dowager, in a suite of apartments consisting of one room and a closet.

So, eventually, the house across the street was actually rented and furnished. Edie moved in as the queen; I was her loyal servant—when I wasn't busy with something else. To be honest, even when I was busy, I always managed to leave my heart at home. Anatomists might be confused by this statement. If they are—let them be confused! Gan-muver was also set up as the queen dowager, in a small suite that had one room and a closet.

It was not in Dr McTougall’s nursery alone that the game of Lost and Found was played.

It wasn't just in Dr. McTougall's nursery that the game of Lost and Found was played.

In a little schoolroom, not far distant from our abode, that game was played by Edie—assisted by Robin Slidder and myself—with considerable success.

In a small classroom, not far from where we lived, Edie, with help from Robin Slidder and me, played that game with quite a bit of success.

Robin crossed the street to me—came over, as it were—with Edith the conqueror and our doggie, and afterwards became a most valuable ally in searching for, drawing forth, tempting out and gathering in the lost. He and I sought for them in some of the lowest slums of London. Robin’s knowledge of their haunts and ways, and, his persuasive voice, had influence where none but himself—or some one like him—could have made any impression. We tempted them to our little hall with occasional feasts, in which buns, oranges, raisins, gingerbread, and tea played prominent parts, and when we had gathered them in, Edith came to them, like an angel of light and preached to them the gospel of Jesus, at once by example, tone, look, and word.

Robin crossed the street to me—came over, you could say—with Edith the conqueror and our dog, and later became a crucial ally in searching for, bringing out, enticing, and gathering the lost. He and I looked for them in some of the toughest neighborhoods in London. Robin’s knowledge of their hangouts and his persuasive voice had an effect where only he—or someone like him—could have made any impression. We lured them to our little hall with occasional meals, featuring buns, oranges, raisins, gingerbread, and tea as the main attractions, and once we had gathered them in, Edith came to them, like an angel of light, and preached to them the gospel of Jesus, through her example, tone, look, and words.

Among others who came to our little social meetings was the Slogger. That unpunished criminal not only launched with, apparently, heart and soul into the good cause, but he was the means of inducing many others to come, and when, in after years, his old comrade, Mr Brassey, returned from his enforced residence in foreign parts, the Slogger sought for and found him, and stuck to him with the pertinacity of his bulldog nature until he fairly brought him in.

Among others who attended our small social gatherings was the Slogger. That unpunished criminal not only threw himself completely into the good cause, but he also encouraged many others to join. Later, when his old friend, Mr. Brassey, came back from his forced stay abroad, the Slogger actively looked for him and stuck by him with the determination of his bulldog nature until he finally brought him in.

Thus that good work went on with us. Thus it is going on at the present time in many, many parts of our favoured land, and thus it will go on, with God’s blessing, until His people shall all be gathered into the fold of the Good Shepherd—until that day when the puzzlements and bewilderments of this incomprehensible life shall be cleared up; when we shall be enabled to understand why man has been so long permitted to dwell in the midst of conflicting good and evil, and why he has been required to live on earth by faith and not by sight, trusting in the unquestionable goodness and wisdom of Him who is our Life and our Light.

So, that good work continued with us. It's still happening today in many parts of our blessed land, and with God's blessing, it will keep going until all His people are gathered into the arms of the Good Shepherd—until that day when the confusions and mysteries of this complex life will be resolved; when we will finally understand why man has been allowed to exist among conflicting good and evil for so long, and why he is meant to live on earth by faith rather than by sight, trusting in the undeniable goodness and wisdom of Him who is our Life and our Light.

In all our work, whether temporal or spiritual, we had the help and powerful sympathy of our friend Dr McTougall and his family; also of his friend Dobson, the City man, who was a strong man in more ways than one, and a zealous champion of righteousness—or “rightness,” as he was fond of calling it, in contradistinction to wrongness.

In all our efforts, whether they were practical or spiritual, we had the support and strong friendship of our friend Dr. McTougall and his family; as well as his friend Dobson, the City guy, who was a strong person in many ways and a passionate advocate for what he believed was right—or “rightness,” as he liked to call it, in contrast to wrongness.

I meant to let fall the curtain at this point but something which I cannot explain induces me to keep it up a few minutes longer, in order to tell you that the little McTougalls grew up to be splendid men and women; that dear old granny is still alive and well, insomuch that she bids fair to become a serene centenarian; that my sweet Edie is now “fair, fat, and forty;” that I am grey and hearty; that Dumps is greyer, and so fat, as well as stiff, that he wags his ridiculous tail with the utmost difficulty; that Brassey and the Slogger have gone into partnership in the green-grocery line round the corner; and that Robin Slidder is no longer a boy, but has become a man and a butler. He is still in our service, and declares that he will never leave it. My firm conviction is that he will keep his word as long as he can.

I meant to drop the curtain at this point, but something I can’t explain makes me keep it up a little longer to tell you that the little McTougalls grew up to be wonderful men and women; that dear old granny is still alive and well, and it looks like she might become a peaceful centenarian; that my sweet Edie is now “fair, fat, and forty;” that I am gray and healthy; that Dumps is grayer and so fat and stiff that he wags his silly tail with a lot of effort; that Brassey and the Slogger have gone into business together in the grocery store around the corner; and that Robin Slidder is no longer a boy but has become a man and a butler. He’s still in our service and insists that he will never leave it. I truly believe he will keep his word for as long as he can.

So now, amiable reader, with regret and the best of wishes, we make our final bow-“wow”—and:

So now, friendly reader, with a mix of sadness and heartfelt wishes, we take our final bow—"wow"—and:

Bid you good-bye,
My doggie and I.

Goodbye from my puppy and me.

The End.



Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!